apostle_n which_o be_v those_o bishop_n he_o have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o before_o and_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v he_o make_v they_o much_o ancient_a than_o those_o heretic_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o their_o constant_a succession_n in_o that_o office_n against_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n 42._o quapropter_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sant_z presbyteris_fw-la obandire_fw-la oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sicut_fw-la oftendimus_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 42._o and_o require_v of_o the_o heretic_n a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o origen_n speak_v of_o bishop_n make_v they_o likewise_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n tradiderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la two_o valde_fw-la posterieres_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcope_n ecclesias_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o aerius_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o epiphanius_n if_o not_o as_o a_o heretic_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o yet_o at_o least_o as_o a_o innovator_n for_o maintain_v a_o equality_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a difference_n between_o the_o order_n 75._o haeres_fw-la 75._o epiphanius_n can_v not_o have_v observe_v this_o as_o a_o singularity_n in_o aerius_n therefore_o the_o common_a opinion_n then_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o notion_n they_o must_v apprehend_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a order_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o succession_n first_o to_o those_o assistant_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n be_v great_a than_o ordinary_a 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o clemens_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o clemens_n alexand._n strom._n l._n 4._o he_o make_v bishop_n at_o first_o to_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o from_o such_o apostle_n as_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n bishop_n be_v descend_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o out_o of_o modesty_n the_o succeed_v bishop_n change_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n for_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o this_o for_o some_o time_n after_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o presbyter_n though_o the_o office_n than_o be_v manifest_o distinct_a all_o this_o consider_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o conjecture_n of_o st._n jerom_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n against_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o particular_a church_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n gather_v by_o eusebius_n shall_v obtain_v not_o only_o among_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o that_o order_n but_o even_o among_o many_o that_o retain_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o bishop_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n have_v do_v it_o who_o have_v advance_v a_o singular_a notion_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o afterward_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o st_o jerom_n observe_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n use_v in_o scripture_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o distinction_n conclude_v 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernahantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unisquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la put_v a_o bat_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la hieron_n in_o titum_fw-la c._n 1._o that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o not_o then_o distinct_a but_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o two_o name_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o order_n but_o when_o division_n be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o parity_n between_o the_o presbyter_n the_o church_n who_o be_v govern_v before_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n for_o to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a consent_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v more_o peculiarly_a their_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v appertain_v that_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ancient_n make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o opinion_n of_o st._n jerom_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o evagr._fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la erant_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la ocean_n cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la perspicue_n doctat_fw-la cosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la id_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o allegation_n of_o jerom_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o then_o from_o the_o synonomy_n of_o the_o name_n conclude_v to_o a_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o then_o he_o add_v one_o may_v perhaps_o think_v this_o to_o be_v my_o sense_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o let_v he_o read_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o philippian_n his_o salutation_n of_o that_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o act_n 20.27_o 28._o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o now_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o they_o again_o presbyter_n yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v hardly_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o some_o of_o those_o text_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o of_o peter_n the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n among_o you_o who_o be_o myself_o a_o elder_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o st._n jerom_n hold_v will_v prove_v likewise_o that_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v any_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jerom_n cite_v those_o text_n of_o st._n john_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 1_o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1_o the_o elder_a to_o his_o belove_a gaius_n which_o plain_o overthrow_v his_o argument_n for_o if_o a_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o office_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o scripture_n than_o bishop_n may_v be_v of_o a_o superior_a degree_n to_o presbyter_n though_o they_o may_v some_o time_n be_v so_o call_v or_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o these_o presbyter_n again_o be_v call_v bishop_n it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n at_o all_o for_o so_o some_o messenger_n of_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n 16._o rom._n 16._o beside_o there_o be_v several_a of_o the_o father_n that_o observe_v this_o synonomy_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o jerom_n but_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o inference_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n 1._o chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n c._n 1._o chrysostom_n confess_v the_o title_n be_v confound_v but_o he_o take_v notice_n likewise_o that_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a title_n be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v deacon_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o his_o deaconship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v he_o wonder_v at_o this_o at_o all_o since_o in_o his_o own_o time_n the_o bishop_n when_o they_o write_v to_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n
own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n or_o fellow_n deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v not_o take_v at_o all_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n no_o more_o than_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o they_o take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o teacher_n that_o enter_v into_o competition_n with_o they_o tit._n theodor._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n ad_fw-la tim._n tit._n theodoret_n observe_v the_o same_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o can_v yet_o see_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n then_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o that_o time_n proper_o call_v apostle_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenus_n see_v the_o same_o but_o be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v always_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o jerom_n build_v his_o conjecture_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o current_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o can_v discern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o conceit_n do_v whole_o stand_v all_o jeroms_n allegation_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o the_o additional_a confirmation_n of_o salmasius_n and_o blondel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v not_o always_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o author_n write_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v and_o except_v only_a clemens_n romanus_n blondel_n and_o salmasius_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o jerom_n let_v we_o considet_fw-la the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n something_o more_o particular_o before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n but_o what_o faction_n be_v these_o that_o give_v birth_n to_o episcopacy_n what_o time_n be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o presbyterian_a government_n he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o must_v conclude_v this_o to_o be_v very_o early_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o that_o division_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 52_o and_o then_o this_o notion_n will_v do_v little_a service_n against_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o will_v make_v it_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o presbyter_n and_o if_o in_o most_o city_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a bishop_n ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o visit_v they_o to_o establish_v good_a order_n to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o punish_v the_o disorderly_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a they_o send_v their_o order_n in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o blondel_n contend_v earnest_o against_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o that_o passage_n and_o show_v that_o jerom_n can_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o of_o some_o follow_a schism_n that_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o of_o corinth_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n whereby_o jerom_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o jerom_n speak_v without_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o but_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v not_o can_v consist_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o jerom_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n do_v consider_v in_o what_o order_n of_o time_n st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n for_o want_n of_o state_v the_o chronelogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o jerom_n a_o man_n of_o that_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n and_o particular_a knowledge_n also_o in_o chronology_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o his_o translate_n of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la can_v hardly_o commit_v such_o a_o mistake_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o blondel_n computation_n who_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o century_n he_o will_v be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o for_o suppose_v wâ—_n shall_v say_v that_o jerom_n point_v to_o the_o year_n 135_o as_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v change_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v jerom_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o reckon_v several_a bishop_n long_o before_o that_o time_n he_o make_v james_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o make_v anianus_n to_o succeed_v mark_n in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero._n how_o shall_v we_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o consist_v do_v he_o think_v james_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n or_o timothy_n can_v he_o fancy_n he_o to_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o elder_n he_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o to_o govern_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o relation_n he_o only_o transcribe_v out_o of_o other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o opinion_n well_o suppose_v this_o either_o he_o must_v have_v some_o authority_n for_o his_o opinion_n great_a than_o that_o of_o such_o author_n he_o follow_v in_o that_o book_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v none_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o against_o all_o antiquity_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v those_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v without_o the_o least_o warning_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v nay_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o have_v none_o from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o he_o have_v see_v none_o but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v see_v before_o he_o and_o cite_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o confirm_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o to_o have_v begin_v long_o before_o this_o time_n which_o blondel_n will_v have_v jerom_n think_v to_o assign_v for_o its_o original_a so_o that_o what_o way_n soever_o jerom_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n he_o be_v either_o manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o or_o with_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n but_o his_o scripture_n authority_n you_o will_v say_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o establish_v they_o or_o by_o some_o assistant_n or_o suffragan_n or_o unless_o they_o can_v make_v out_o that_o timothy_n titus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n after_o this_o time_n whensoever_o it_o be_v st._n jerom_n add_v it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o govern_v before_o in_o common_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v this_o decree_n register_v who_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o st._n jerom_n what_o general_a council_n pass_v it_o what_o authority_n make_v it_o authentic_a or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o this_o change_n what_o be_v there_o no_o opposition_n make_v against_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a government_n what_o do_v all_o the_o little_a ecclesiastic_a aristocracy_n submit_v without_o dispute_n to_o this_o innovation_n we_o
offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o desire_v they_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o passion_n to_o die_v that_o they_o will_v hang_v themselves_o because_o he_o have_v not_o executioner_n enough_o and_o at_o carthage_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v destroy_v without_o make_v the_o city_n desolate_a as_o tertullian_n tell_v stapula_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n if_o thou_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n here_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v with_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o executioner_n how_o many_o sword_n tibi_fw-la tertull._n l._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 5._o hoc_fw-la si_fw-la placuerit_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la furi_fw-la quid_fw-la facies_fw-la de_fw-la tantis_fw-la millibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la tot_fw-la viris_fw-la ac_fw-la foeminis_fw-la omnis_fw-la sexus_fw-la omnis_fw-la â—tatis_fw-la omnis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la se_fw-la tibi_fw-la quantis_fw-la ignibus_fw-la quantis_fw-la gladiis_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la paree_o tibi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la parce_fw-la carthagini_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la what_o fire_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n spare_v the_o city_n by_o spare_v we_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v carthage_n to_o abound_v more_o with_o christian_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v oversprend_a with_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_a cry_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o run_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n 1._o obsessm_n vociserantur_fw-la civitatem_fw-la in_fw-la agris_fw-la in_fw-la castellis_fw-la in_fw-la insulis_fw-la christianos_n omnem_fw-la sexum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—m_n dignitatem_fw-la transgredi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la quasi_fw-la detrmento_fw-la moerent_fw-la apol._n c._n 1._o and_o every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n that_o person_n of_o all_o condition_n sex_n and_o age_n be_v over_o to_o this_o name_n nay_o so_o great_a be_v their_o number_n that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o strength_n but_o want_n of_o will_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o become_a master_n of_o the_o empire_n loyalty_n be_v part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o force_v the_o government_n to_o a_o toleration_n of_o or_o a_o submission_n to_o it_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o overran_a the_o empire_n be_v not_o near_o so_o numerous_a forum_n plares_fw-la nimirum_fw-la maurus_fw-la &_o marcomanni_n ipsique_fw-la parthi_a omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castella_fw-la municipia_fw-la contillabula_fw-la castra_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tribus_fw-la decarias_fw-la palaâ—ium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n the_o christian_n have_v fill_v all_o place_n their_o city_n their_o town_n their_o council_n their_o tribe_n the_o court_n the_o senate_n and_o what_o not_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o inferior_a in_o number_n and_o force_n yet_o their_o contempt_n of_o death_n will_v render_v they_o a_o very_a formidable_a enemy_n nay_o without_o rebellion_n we_o may_v easy_o ruin_v our_o persecutor_n shall_v we_o but_o withdraw_v 37._o potuimus_fw-la inermes_fw-la nec_fw-la rebel_n sed_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la discord_n solius_fw-la divortii_fw-la inuidia_fw-la adversus_fw-la vos_fw-la dimicasse_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la orbis_fw-la remoti_fw-la sinum_fw-la abrupissemus_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la suffudisset_fw-la vestram_fw-la dominationem_fw-la tot_fw-la qualiumcunque_fw-la civium_fw-la amissio_fw-la imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la destitutione_fw-la punisset_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la expavissetis_fw-la ad_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ad_fw-la silentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o stuporem_fw-la quendam_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortuae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la quaesissâ—tis_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la imperassetis_fw-la plures_fw-la bosles_fw-mi quam_fw-la civis_fw-la remansissent_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la pauciores_fw-la host_n habetis_fw-la prae_fw-la multitudine_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la civium_fw-la peâ—e_fw-la omnes_fw-la cives_fw-la christianos_n habeâ—do_n apol._n c._n 37._o and_o retire_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o subject_n of_o any_o kind_n will_v unavoidable_o ruin_v the_o government_n how_o you_o will_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strange_a solitude_n our_o departure_n shall_v cause_v at_o the_o silence_n and_o stillness_n of_o your_o city_n as_o if_o it_o have_v expire_v by_o our_o departure_n you_o will_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o subject_n to_o govern_v and_o wear_v enemy_n than_o citizen_n will_v remain_v with_o you_o but_o now_o your_o enemy_n be_v more_o inconsiderable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v your_o citizen_n and_o almost_o all_o your_o citizn_n be_v christian_n and_o because_o the_o heathen_n complain_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o trade_n and_o that_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o commerce_n of_o the_o east_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o consumption_n of_o frankincense_n and_o spice_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o apologist_n answer_v that_o the_o arabian_n sell_v more_o for_o the_o christian_a funeral_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o heathen_a temple_n and_o the_o christian_a charity_n spend_v more_o in_o a_o street_n than_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n do_v in_o a_o temple_n 42._o sciant_fw-la sabaei_n pluris_fw-la &_o charioris_fw-la svas_fw-la merces_fw-la christianis_fw-la sepeliendis_fw-la profligari_fw-la quam_fw-la diis_fw-la fumigardis_fw-la interim_n plus_fw-fr misericordia_fw-la nostra_fw-la insumit_v vicatim_fw-la quam_fw-la vestra_fw-la religio_fw-la timplatim_fw-la c._n 42._o now_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o those_o time_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o first_o no_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v great_a impertinence_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o instance_n and_o i_o have_v show_v already_o how_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o most_o city_n if_o not_o all_o have_v a_o considerable_a territory_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v common_o the_o country_n lie_v round_o about_o their_o city_n so_o alexandria_n beside_o the_o ager_n alexandrinus_n which_o be_v of_o very_o large_a extent_n have_v likewise_o all_o the_o region_n call_v mareote_n contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o village_n as_o athanasius_n right_o understand_v compute_v they_o for_o every_o presbyter_n have_v ten_o or_o more_o village_n under_o he_o valesius_fw-la athan._n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singuli_fw-la autem_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la pâ—â—prios_fw-la habent_fw-la page_n â—osque_fw-la maxemos_fw-la denos_fw-mi interdum_fw-la aut_fw-la plâ—res_fw-la ex_fw-la bis_fw-la apparet_fw-la singulâ—s_fw-la mareotice_n page_n non_fw-la habuisse_fw-la snum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sed_fw-la unicum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la denos_fw-mi page_n rexisse_fw-la atque_fw-la interdum_fw-la plures_fw-la valesius_fw-la and_o probable_o some_o assistant_n or_o curate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o some_o of_o they_o this_o region_n always_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n and_o never_o have_v as_o much_o as_o a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o i_o have_v before_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o here_o than_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o each_o of_o those_o city_n his_o diocese_n must_v be_v very_o large_a and_o contain_v several_a distinct_a congregation_n the_o african_a diocese_n which_o mr._n b._n fancy_n to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n be_v at_o first_o very_o large_a till_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v divide_v that_o church_n into_o small_a piece_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n and_o even_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o very_a large_a bishopric_n in_o africa_n carthage_n in_o tertullia_n time_n have_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o cyprian_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o not_o long_o after_o give_v we_o hint_n enough_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o diocese_n 5._o tempestas_fw-la maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la part_n plebem_fw-la nostram_fw-la prostravit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cleri_fw-la portionem_fw-la sva_fw-la strage_fw-la perstringeret_fw-la ep._n 6._o multi_fw-la adbuc_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la absentes_fw-la 28._o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la illic_fw-la apud_fw-la confessores_fw-la offerunt_fw-la singuli_fw-la cum_fw-la singulis_fw-la diaconis_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n alternent_a quia_fw-la mutatioâ—ersonarum_fw-la &_o vicissitudo_fw-la convenientium_fw-la minuit_fw-la invidian_n ep._n 5._o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o he_o confess_v several_a of_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v away_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o presbyter_n leave_v in_o the_o city_n that_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o
and_o one_o parish_n have_v diverse_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_v every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n than_o have_v one_o bishop_n and_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n all_o the_o diocese_n of_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o in_o any_o city_n or_o town_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n shall_v exceed_v what_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n that_o then_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o bee_n who_o when_o they_o grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o hive_n send_v out_o new_a colony_n command_v by_o their_o own_o officer_n so_o when_o christian_n grow_v too_o many_o for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n they_o must_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o several_a church_n and_o have_v as_o many_o independent_a bishop_n as_o they_o have_v congregation_n but_o this_o model_n of_o a_o church_n i_o be_o afraid_a be_v like_a to_o please_v no_o party_n for_o the_o dissenter_n be_v of_o opinion_n we_o have_v too_o many_o bishop_n already_o but_o this_o project_n will_v make_v more_o bishop_n in_o this_o one_o city_n than_o be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n mr._n b._n have_v elsewhere_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o this_o prejudice_n 2._o disp_n 1._o of_o ch._n gou._n ch._n hist_o part_n 2._o by_o say_v that_o those_o many_o bishop_n he_o be_v for_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o diocese_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a yet_o their_o power_n within_o their_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o within_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o church_n will_v fare_v no_o better_o in_o this_o case_n than_o the_o empire_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o galienus_n when_o the_o people_n general_o discontent_v with_o his_o government_n because_o it_o be_v too_o remiss_a find_v themselves_o immediate_o enslave_v by_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o tyrant_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o class_n and_o synod_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o congregational_a bishop_n and_o the_o independent_n principle_n will_v as_o little_o admit_v this_o project_n the_o erastian_n party_n will_v allow_v this_o bishop_n no_o power_n of_o censure_n or_o church_n discipline_n lewis_n moulin_n paraenesis_n paraenesis_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o english_a independent_o explode_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o will_v have_v no_o ruler_n but_o the_o ciull_a and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o party_n in_o their_o recommendation_n before_o his_o book_n though_o they_o speak_v something_o cautious_o yet_o do_v not_o disapprove_v his_o notion_n what_o some_o other_o of_o they_o have_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n be_v so_o mysterious_a and_o seraphical_a that_o one_o must_v be_v verè_fw-la adeptus_fw-la to_o understand_v it_o the_o plain_a thing_n i_o believe_v can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o that_o these_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v as_o little_a need_n of_o discipline_n and_o censure_n as_o those_o in_o heaven_n the_o episcopal_a man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o present_a form_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v multiply_v at_o least_o not_o according_a to_o this_o project_n for_o this_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v lie_v heavy_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o issachar_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v what_o party_n or_o principle_n this_o will_v suit_v beside_o the_o author_n own_o nor_o since_o he_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o change_v be_v it_o likely_a to_o please_v he_o long_o however_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primitive_a platform_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o prejudices_fw-la shall_v conform_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o before_o that_o great_a evidence_n of_o history_n which_o he_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o evidence_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o book_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o disput_fw-la of_o ch._n government_n and_o worship_n p_o 1659._o and_o dedicate_v to_o r._n cromwell_n p._n 87._o grotius_n his_o opinion_n he_o reject_v himself_o p_o 6._o edict_n vossii_n disp_n p._n 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 22._o where_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o first_o authority_n he_o mention_n there_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n who_o mention_n only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a question_n as_o for_o the_o pseudo_fw-la clement_n which_o mr._n thorndike_n mention_n and_o be_v allege_v by_o mr._n b._n though_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n the_o next_o and_o the_o plain_a as_o he_o confess_v be_v ignatius_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n vbi_fw-la itaque_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la illic_fw-la multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o in_o b._n usher_n old_a translation_n with_o which_o vossius_n greek_a copy_n do_v agree_v from_o whence_o mr._n b._n urge_v that_o this_o plebs_fw-la or_o multitudo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o he_o rule_v and_o not_o only_o one_o congregation_n among_o many_o that_o be_v under_o he_o for_o this_o do_v without_o distinction_n bind_v all_o the_o people_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o be_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v or_o appear_v viz._n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o communion_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o there_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o many_o such_o assembly_n under_o he_o otherwise_o all_o save_o one_o must_v have_v necessary_o disobey_v this_o command_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o antiochus_n cite_v this_o passage_n quite_o different_o and_o more_o at_o large_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n §_o wherever_o the_o bishop_n appear_v 124._o antioch_n ser._n 124._o there_o let_v the_o multitude_n be_v as_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v there_o let_v a_o church_n be_v assemble_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v the_o flock_n of_o young_a lamb_n to_o go_v whithersoever_o they_o please_v but_o whither_o the_o shepherd_n lead_v they_o those_o that_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n the_o wild_a beast_n destroy_v and_o devour_v all_o that_o which_o go_v astray_o which_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o congregation_n under_o that_o bishop_n and_o their_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o where_o they_o please_v without_o the_o leave_v of_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o bishop_n this_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o context_n to_o which_o mr._n b._n do_v refer_v we_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v the_o passage_n allege_v nullus_fw-la sine_fw-la egiscopo_n aliquid_fw-la operetur_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illa_fw-la firma_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la reputetur_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la utique_fw-la ipse_fw-la concesserit_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v where_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o a_o congregation_n assemble_v by_o his_o permission_n and_o allowance_n and_o these_o expression_n of_o ignatius_n can_v have_v no_o other_o occasion_n than_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v several_a congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n the_o next_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o ignatius_n epist_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o eucharist_n and_o these_o be_v his_o motive_n una_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_n in_fw-la vnionem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la conservis_fw-la meis_fw-la 89._o disp_n p._n 89._o and_o thus_o the_o old_a translation_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o florentine_a greek_a copy_n the_o passage_n as_o mr._n b._n cite_v it_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n interpolate_v but_o make_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o genuine_a read_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unus_fw-la panis_n unus_fw-la calix_n toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o lay_v his_o great_a stress_n upon_o be_v vnum_fw-la altar_n unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o this_o all_o copy_n do_v agree_v in_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v
fierce_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v some_o recreation_n as_o dance_v which_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n be_v addict_v to_o and_o calvin_n forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o breed_v the_o first_o discontent_n perinus_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o perhaps_o a_o lover_n of_o liberty_n begin_v to_o oppose_v this_o tyranny_n and_o to_o charge_n calvin_n with_o false_a doctrine_n two_o of_o the_o minister_n join_v with_o he_o and_o be_v turn_v out_o as_o scandalous_a and_o seditious_a and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o contention_n be_v improve_v to_o that_o desperate_a point_n that_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o city_n have_v almost_o destroy_v one_o another_o i_o may_v add_v a_o great_a many_o more_o instance_n of_o the_o tumult_n occasion_v by_o this_o discipline_n and_o show_v how_o distract_v the_o condition_n of_o geneva_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o calvin_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o calvin_n life_n write_v by_o beza_n but_o as_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o discipline_n i_o suppose_v the_o high_a tyranny_n of_o epilcopacay_n can_v hardly_o match_v they_o one_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o geneva_n for_o libel_v calvin_n i_o wish_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v so_o sacred_a to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o way_n another_o be_v banish_v the_o city_n for_o preach_v against_o predestination_n a_o hard_a punishment_n for_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n servetus_n be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_n hood_n as_o they_o can_v engage_v in_o that_o cause_n which_o occasion_v not_o small_a dispute_n between_o they_o and_o some_o other_o more_o moderate_a divine_n the_o case_n of_o ithacius_n and_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v they_o be_v not_o half_a so_o odious_a for_o this_o heretic_n servetus_n be_v burn_v for_o opinion_n only_o the_o priscillianist_n for_o lewd_a abominable_a practice_n beside_o nor_o do_v geneva_n only_o feel_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o unepiscopal_a government_n but_o it_o have_v in_o a_o little_a while_o a_o unhappy_a influence_n upon_o the_o neighbour_a church_n of_o suitzerland_n erastus_n have_v publish_v his_o thesis_n of_o excommunication_n be_v confute_v by_o beza_n yet_o there_o remain_v still_o several_a minister_n dissatisfy_v as_o bullinger_n gualther_n and_o diverse_a other_o this_o occasion_v very_o great_a jealousy_n between_o the_o several_a party_n and_o it_o have_v almost_o come_v to_o a_o rupture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o palatinate_n be_v no_o less_o shake_v with_o this_o new_a controversy_n editas_fw-la vid._n bullingeri_fw-la epcum_fw-la erasti_fw-la thes_n editas_fw-la and_o the_o zealot_n for_o this_o government_n and_o discipline_n take_v all_o occasion_n public_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o the_o prudence_n of_o that_o prince_n prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o threaten_v his_o church_n from_o this_o question_n bullinger_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v march._n 10._o 1574._o and_o gualther_n in_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n and_o several_a other_o eye-witness_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o presbyterian_a government_n bring_v upon_o they_o from_o geneva_n this_o government_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o what_o success_n it_o have_v there_o the_o miserable_a distraction_n and_o war_n that_o present_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v i_o do_v not_o charge_v all_o that_o tragedy_n upon_o this_o government_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o can_v prevent_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o war_n any_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n for_o with_o what_o violence_n the_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o many_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o very_a wise_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v the_o reformation_n there_o proceed_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v leave_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o some_o observance_n of_o unquestionable_a antiquity_n that_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o great_a disposition_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o probability_n all_o the_o follow_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n about_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v prevent_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n have_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v owe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n as_o to_o their_o common_a danger_n which_o unite_v they_o close_o than_o all_o the_o band_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n beside_o when_o they_o obtain_v some_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o extend_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o their_o church_n will_v own_v and_o so_o every_o dissenter_n from_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o heretic_n and_o enjoy_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o protection_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o have_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o lutheran_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o church_n or_o to_o leave_v the_o country_n and_o these_o necessity_n keep_v they_o along_o while_o undivided_a beside_o this_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o reformation_n be_v manage_v not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o great_a person_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o their_o synod_n be_v employ_v not_o so_o much_o in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o in_o take_v effectual_a measure_n for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n and_o preservation_n in_o receive_v assurance_n of_o protection_n from_o foreign_a prince_n 345._o la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr de_fw-fr mr._n dis_n pless_v mornay_n p._n 119_o 120_o 123_o 124_o 231_o 280_o &_o 345._o in_o make_v alliance_n in_o provide_v for_o peace_n and_o war_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v parliament_n than_o synod_n although_o they_o have_v their_o politic_a assembly_n beside_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o difference_n about_o religion_n among_o themselves_o some_o minister_n start_v new_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n in_o divinity_n their_o remedy_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o condemn_v such_o opinion_n as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v dangerous_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o synod_n and_o they_o descend_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o very_a trifle_a subtlety_n some_o time_n such_o be_v unregarded_a will_v perhaps_o have_v die_v of_o themselves_o the_o synod_n of_o saumur_n condemn_v a_o minister_n of_o poictou_n for_o question_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o same_o assembly_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o suiss_n not_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n about_o justification_n by_o work_n after_o regeneration_n a_o controversy_n mere_o about_o word_n another_o synod_n at_o gap_n declare_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piscator_fw-la about_o justification_n which_o alarm_v some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o prudence_n of_o du_n plessis_n prevent_v any_o mischief_n that_o may_v have_v ensue_v by_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o synod_n p._n d._n moulin_n and_o tilenus_n happen_v to_o have_v some_o difference_n of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o great_a professor_n have_v learning_n and_o distinction_n enough_o which_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o ancient_n that_o first_o move_v this_o controversy_n want_v yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v about_o it_o and_o dispute_v about_o person_n nature_n property_n have_v like_a to_o have_v endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n but_o how_o be_v it_o prevent_v the_o litigant_n be_v too_o considerable_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o with_o contempt_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o so_o slight_a a_o remedy_n how_o then_o be_v this_o controversy_n decide_v not_o by_o niceness_n of_o distinction_n noâ—_n by_o distingush_a nature_n into_o 9_o sort_n or_o spliting_a of_o notion_n but_o the_o wise_a du_n plessis_n have_v get_v their_o paper_n into_o his_o hand_n burn_v they_o altogether_o and_o the_o fire_n without_o make_v distinction_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o heretical_a sense_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n 388._o vidâ—_n du_n pless_n p._n 388._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o end_v for_o it_o begin_v to_o revive_v afterward_o oâ—â—_n of_o its_o own_o ash_n and_o so_o make_v some_o little_a
be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n with_o little_a of_o improvement_n or_o addition_n one_o will_v think_v a_o diligent_a man_n may_v find_v good_a glean_v after_o mr._n b._n but_o dr._n oh_o book_n it_o seem_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n but_o there_o be_v a_o late_a book_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o no_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v allegation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o such_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o reply_n be_v yet_o make_v that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o those_o exception_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o such_o of_o they_o as_o may_v concern_v i_o 1._o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v diocesan_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n urge_v for_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v fall_v off_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a except_v against_o this_o where_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o offer_v two_o thing_n in_o answer_n 1._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o bishop_n downham_n that_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o this_o allegation_n can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n because_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a convert_v church_n but_o settle_v long_o before_o and_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n 2._o many_o more_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v in_o a_o city_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o future_a increase_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o such_o as_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o new_a gather_v church_n almost_o as_o many_o presbyter_n as_o there_o be_v people_n yet_o the_o design_n of_o that_o number_n of_o officer_n may_v be_v for_o several_a congregation_n when_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v become_v so_o numerous_a as_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o one_o congregational_a church_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o uncertain_a abide_v of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o commissioner_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a ordainer_n of_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v more_o than_o be_v just_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o ordain_v as_o often_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o church_n or_o vacancy_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o it_o shall_v require_v but_o that_o any_o church_n fix_v and_o settle_v have_v its_o bishop_n always_o present_a shall_v multiply_v presbyter_n beyond_o necessity_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n before_o constantine_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a for_o the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o great_a the_o poor_a numerous_a the_o generality_n of_o christian_n not_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o estate_n they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o ruin_v with_o perpetual_a persecution_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o person_n in_o this_o condition_n will_v multiply_v officer_n without_o necessity_n who_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n as_o cyprian_n affirm_v the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n be_v and_o last_o if_o this_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n downham_n have_v any_o certain_a ground_n in_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v probable_o hear_v of_o it_o with_o both_o ear_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o recommend_v upon_o ancient_a authority_n than_o his_o but_o the_o first_o which_o this_o author_n cite_v be_v nazianzen_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n this_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o have_v receive_v answer_n and_o he_o that_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cyprian_a and_o in_o nazianzen_n time_n have_v a_o fondness_n for_o the_o argument_n beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o remove_v the_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o c._n p._n st._n sophia_n the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v as_o little_a service_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o nazianzen_n justinian_n say_v that_o gentleman_n observe_v that_o officer_n in_o church_n be_v multiply_v beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o establishment_n but_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o c._n p._n he_o will_v have_v the_o presbyter_n bring_v down_o to_o sixty_o and_o what_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n be_v become_v extravagant_a in_o justinian_n time_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o number_n in_o cyprian_n for_o this_o very_a edict_n of_o justinian_n show_v that_o this_o multiply_v of_o church-officer_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v they_o reduce_v to_o the_o first_o establishment_n but_o that_o first_o establishment_n it_o seem_v admit_v great_a number_n for_o one_o church_n have_v sixty_o true_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v note_v first_o that_o these_o sixty_o be_v to_o serve_v more_o than_o one_o church_n for_o there_o be_v three_o more_o beside_o st._n sophia_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o those_o presbyter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o constitution_n nou._n 3._o c._n 1._o viz._n st._n mary_n church_n and_o that_o of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n and_o that_o of_o helena_n as_o some_o but_o of_o irene_n as_o other_o read_v yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o number_n for_o these_o be_v canon_n of_o a_o particular_a foundation_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o collegiate_n church_n and_o no_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_v novel_a whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o this_o gentleman_n add_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v something_o surprise_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o they_o the_o presbyter_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o c._n p._n in_o constantine_n time_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o city_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o rome_n and_o build_v two_o church_n in_o it_o 2._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o yet_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o death_n of_o arrius_n the_o christian_n there_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o for_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n in_o c._n p._n sozomen_n do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o he_o build_v many_o and_o very_o great_a church_n there_o 48._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ed._n vales._n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 3._o c._n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o manner_n eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o adorn_v the_o city_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n with_o many_o church_n and_o great_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o within_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o two_o church_n much_o less_o one_o can_v suffice_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o c.p._n when_o the_o city_n of_o heliopolis_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n require_v more_o and_o constantine_n build_v several_a for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o i._n e._n have_v build_v several_a church_n he_o order_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o for_o all_o those_o church_n and_o clergy_n to_o be_v ordain_v there_o socrates_n indeed_o say_v that_o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n in_o c._n p._n and_o name_v they_o but_o do_v not_o say_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o in_o his_o time_n or_o that_o he_o build_v no_o more_o but_o these_o be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o structure_n be_v perhaps_o upon_o that_o account_n only_o mention_v by_o this_o author_n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o other_o writer_n of_o as_o good_a or_o better_a credit_n that_o this_o emperor_n build_v there_o very_a many_o and_o very_o great_a church_n nor_o be_v these_o only_a for_o state_n and_o
ornament_n but_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o city_n do_v require_v many_o church_n for_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n above_o cite_v do_v not_o import_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o c._n p._n about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o constantine_n reign_n and_o how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v do_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o c._n p._n be_v assemble_v in_o one_o congregation_n with_o alexander_n their_o bishop_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o numerous_a when_o we_o consider_v what_o care_n the_o emperor_n take_v to_o bring_v inhabitant_n to_o it_o from_o all_o part_n some_o from_o rome_n some_o from_o other_o province_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o inhabit_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n favourite_n city_n be_v christian_n 2._o his_o care_n for_o render_v this_o city_n great_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o magnificence_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n have_v that_o success_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o equal_a old_a rome_n but_o excel_v it_o as_o well_o in_o greatness_n of_o its_o wealth_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v sozom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o their_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o mighty_a increase_n from_o the_o whence_o may_v be_v judge_v what_o religion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o city_n do_v profess_v 3._o the_o success_n of_o that_o charity_n do_v not_o only_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n but_o very_o considerable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o it_o have_v so_o good_a effect_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian_n 4._o the_o same_o author_n to_o make_v it_o altogether_o a_o christian_a city_n write_v far_a that_o it_o be_v never_o pollute_v with_o any_o heathen_a temple_n or_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 5._o the_o provision_n which_o constantine_n make_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a show_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o c._n p._n to_o be_v far_o too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n for_o he_o allot_v to_o that_o charitable_a use_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o shop_n or_o work-house_n who_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o bury_v the_o poor_a decent_o which_o shop_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tax_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v these_o several_a place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n n._n 59_o with_o n._n 43._o and_o with_o n._n l._n 12._o and_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o decani_fw-la the_o small_a officer_n that_o attend_v funeral_n to_o have_v grow_v inordinate_a reduce_v they_o to_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o probable_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a see_v justinian_n code_n l._n 1_o t._n 2_o 4._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o c._n p._n can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o church_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o constantine_n reign_n we_o must_v conclude_v some_o wonderful_a mortality_n to_o have_v happen_v and_o that_o these_o decani_fw-la have_v have_v extraordinary_a employment_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a city_n but_o let_v they_o believe_v that_o can_v comprehend_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v as_o soon_o imagine_v that_o homer_n with_o all_o his_o scholiast_n can_v be_v put_v into_o a_o nut_n shell_n or_o that_o a_o witch_n can_v turn_v herself_o in_o a_o keyhole_n as_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o c._n p._n make_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o c._n p._n may_v be_v much_o too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n yet_o the_o major_a part_n may_v be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o constantine_n reign_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o most_o of_o those_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_n christian_n in_o comparison_n with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n constantine_n the_o great_a have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o christian_a religion_n to_o settle_v and_o adorn_v it_o he_o think_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n to_o promote_v which_o he_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o dissenter_n by_o a_o severe_a law_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n though_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v favour_v in_o several_a place_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o formal_a separation_n 32._o l._n 2._o c._n 32._o say_v sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n all_o come_v to_o church_n and_o communicate_v together_o but_o the_o novatian_o and_o some_o old_a heretic_n against_o these_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o their_o church_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o come_v over_o to_o it_o the_o success_n of_o this_o law_n we_o find_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o those_o heresy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v for_o they_o come_v all_o to_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o law_n against_o their_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ibid._n and_o those_o that_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o conventicle_n nor_o to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n die_v at_o last_o and_o leave_v none_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n only_o the_o novatian_o remain_v who_o say_v the_o author_n do_v not_o suffer_v much_o by_o this_o edict_n be_v befriend_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o their_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o his_o church_n there_o be_v not_o much_o endamage_v though_o the_o historian_n speak_v this_o very_a mince_o and_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o likely_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o novatian_o have_v of_o that_o bishop_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o extirpate_v then_o like_o those_o of_o other_o heretic_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o every_o where_o else_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o measure_n with_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o phrygia_n and_o some_o border_v province_n and_o now_o to_o allow_v the_o novatian_o a_o conventicle_n in_o constantinople_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o constantine_n reign_n which_o be_v more_o than_o sozomen_n dare_v affirm_v yet_o i_o hope_v the_o catholic_n will_v be_v still_o too_o numerous_a to_o meet_v all_o of_o they_o in_o one_o congregation_n but_o theodoret_n affirm_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v actual_o do_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o theodoret_n do_v not_o say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o passage_n cite_v do_v not_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o arrius_n say_v theodoret_n those_o of_o eusebius_n faction_n be_v much_o out_o of_o countenance_n and_o bury_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 14._o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o b._n autem_fw-la alexander_n cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la collectas_fw-la celebravit_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o orthodox_n simul_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la deum_fw-la orans_fw-la &_o impense_v glorificans_fw-la now_o he_o take_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o
a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o make_v they_o take_v alarm_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o extreme_a danger_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o always_o proportionable_a to_o their_o zeal_n sure_o among_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n if_o they_o differ_v sometime_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v warm_a than_o be_v fit_a in_o their_o dispute_n consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o misunderstanding_n and_o their_o contention_n sometime_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o divide_v about_o opinion_n which_o be_v present_o determine_v in_o council_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o so_o abridge_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o represent_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o their_o unhappy_a contention_n and_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o odious_a character_n of_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o just_o pass_v for_o a_o libel_n against_o christianity_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a and_o base_a even_o in_o a_o enemy_n in_o a_o christian_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o have_v pay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o general_a vindication_n of_o it_o from_o such_o consequence_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o church_n history_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o design_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o page_z 27._o to_o show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o such_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o cure_n or_o ever_o be_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o cure_a church-division_n thus_o to_o exasperate_v these_o reproach_n can_v serve_v to_o heal_v but_o to_o fret_v and_o inflame_v the_o wound_n i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n too_o as_o may_v let_v he_o see_v how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o this_o history_n and_o that_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o injurious_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o history_n charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n yet_o suppose_v the_o charge_n be_v true_a be_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o man_n of_o great_a talent_n and_o great_a authority_n do_v sometime_o abuse_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n private_a man_n though_o neither_o better_a nor_o wise_a than_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o their_o mistake_v or_o vice_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o so_o great_a consequence_n this_o accusation_n though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o render_v bishop_n odious_a be_v yet_o of_o use_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o ancient_a possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o he_o who_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o to_o render_v it_o odious_a what_o will_v become_v of_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n what_o will_v become_v of_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n let_v he_o still_o exclaim_v the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o if_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o jew_n shall_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o put_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o its_o place_n and_o then_o make_v a_o great_a outery_n wicked_a christian_n turbulent_a christian_n will_v not_o this_o reason_a hold_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n b_n or_o if_o some_o of_o the_o grave_a beast_n shall_v recover_v the_o conversation_n they_o have_v in_o aesop_n day_n and_o talk_v judicial_o may_v not_o they_o bray_v aloud_o horrible_a man_n abominable_a man_n that_o will_v never_o agree_v or_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o satyr_n ma_fw-fr foy_fw-fr non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr l'home_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr qu'une_fw-fr bête_fw-fr be_v the_o bishop_n who_o history_n mr._n b._n write_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o how_o will_v this_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n unless_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o own_o their_o corruption_n machiavelli_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v rogue_n and_o knave_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o and_o i_o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o this_o retreat_n and_o to_o level_v his_o charge_n not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o person_n as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o explain_v himself_o p._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n here_o we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v pretty_a reasonable_a and_o compendious_a but_o in_o another_o book_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o he_o give_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o 14._o disput_fw-la of_o ch._n government_n p._n 14._o divide_v be_v much_o in_o fashion_n at_o that_o time_n though_o common_o it_o be_v without_o a_o difference_n and_o as_o they_o can_v make_v a_o sort_n of_o seeker_n that_o neither_o seek_v nor_o find_v so_o he_o give_v several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o he_o or_o i_o nay_o in_o this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o great_a division_n i_o believe_v the_o member_n will_v be_v concident_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a artificial_a illusion_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o make_v they_o appear_v several_a take_v away_o the_o little_a cornered_a glass_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o piece_n we_o see_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n reduce_v to_o one_o poor_a sixpence_n well_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o this_o criminal_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o what_o mr._n b._n have_v to_o lay_v to_o its_o charge_n that_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o take_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforementioned_a 22._o p._n 22._o which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n overthrow_v the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v this_o be_v criminal_a indeed_o and_o a_o thousand_o pity_v it_o shall_v stand_v one_o moment_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o abomination_n it_o be_v not_o far_o of_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v for_o such_o say_v he_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesan_n kind_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n be_v this_o then_o their_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v many_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n under_o their_o government_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o evangelist_n so_o too_o and_o be_v that_o constitution_n criminal_a have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n jerom_n notion_n several_a fix_v assembly_n that_o father_n do_v indeed_o maintain_v that_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o much_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o little_a thought_n that_o he_o be_v more_o so_o or_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n have_v change_v the_o very_a species_n of_o its_o church_n government_n evagr._fw-la hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la he_o think_v they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o single_a and_o small_a congregation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o numerous_a assembly_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o other_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n he_o communicate_v with_o and_o submit_v himself_o in_o question_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n damas_n with_fw-mi hier._n ep._n add_v damas_n which_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o a_o usurper_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o do_v all_o possible_a
as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o mistake_n as_o this_o anti._n ad_fw-la fahiâ—â—n_n anti._n express_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o officer_n be_v not_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a but_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o appear_v by_o what_o immediate_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v the_o direction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a people_n and_o now_o with_o what_o reason_n mr._n b._n have_v retract_v his_o exception_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o before_o outgrow_v the_o stature_n of_o a_o congregation_n for_o euaristus_n the_o six_o from_o st._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v rome_n into_o title_n or_o parish_n the_o multitude_n be_v grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o assembly_n baron_n ep._n pii_fw-la ad_fw-la baron_n or_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pseudo_fw-la damasus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o we_o have_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pius_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o euprepia_n that_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a titulum_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la commorantes_fw-la missas_fw-la agimus_fw-la several_a learned_a man_n do_v except_v against_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la as_o not_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n temp._n hospin_n de_fw-fr temp._n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o show_v when_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v make_v use_n of_o not_o long_o after_o remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o the_o second_o epist_n we_o have_v these_o word_n presbyter_n pastor_n titulum_fw-la condidit_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la obiit_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o say_v blondel_n do_v not_o deal_v very_o ingenious_o and_o equal_o with_o these_o epistle_n for_o in_o his_o pseudo_fw-la isidocus_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o suppositious_a though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o isidorus_n collection_n yet_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o st._n jerom_n opinion_n concern_v bishop_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o pius_n day_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o the_o ancient_n shall_v have_v no_o far_o credit_n with_o we_o than_o they_o serve_v our_o turn_n when_o they_o speak_v what_o man_n will_v not_o have_v they_o than_o they_o be_v false_a and_o impostor_n let_v they_o give_v the_o same_o man_n but_o some_o little_a countenance_n and_o then_o they_o be_v true_a man_n again_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o its_o greatness_n for_o beside_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o poor_a they_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v most_o other_o church_n 23._o euseb_n l._n 14._o c._n 23._o and_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o brethren_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o kindness_n and_o to_o send_v to_o a_o great_a many_o church_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o every_o city_n the_o necessary_n of_o life_n relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o send_v necessary_a relief_n to_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a liberality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o soter_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v continue_v but_o improve_v it_o now_o if_o according_a to_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o those_o time_n not_o many_o rich_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n must_v be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a 5._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o to_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n almost_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n charity_n in_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n together_o with_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o relieve_v every_o one_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o admiration_n of_o as_o it_o be_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o to_o furnish_v so_o expensive_a a_o charity_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enjoy_v peaceable_a and_o happy_a time_n and_o to_o have_v thrive_v so_o well_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v reduce_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n express_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o soul_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o every_o sort_n come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o at_o rome_n particular_o the_o increase_n be_v so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abundance_n of_o considerable_a person_n for_o their_o nobility_n and_o wealth_n come_v over_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o relation_n euseb_n l._n 15._o c._n 21._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n at_o rome_n be_v proportionable_o great_a than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o thither_o they_o flee_v for_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o a_o crowd_n and_o if_o tertullian_n account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o better_a half_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n if_o he_o boast_v of_o multitude_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o they_o but_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n besiege_v the_o heathen_a in_o every_o part_n and_o be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o public_a by_o the_o consumption_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n and_o make_v use_v of_o more_o frankincense_n in_o one_o street_n than_o the_o heathen_a do_v in_o any_o one_o temple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o major_a part_n every_o where_o but_o in_o rome_n more_o eminent_o so_o see_v this_o urge_v far_o by_o mr._n dodwel_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n b._n towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n they_o receive_v a_o considerable_a increase_n from_o the_o countenance_n of_o alexander_n severus_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o family_n and_o that_o alone_o will_v make_v a_o good_a congregation_n be_v christian_n 21.28_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 21.28_o and_o this_o favourer_n of_o christianity_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o age_n their_o condition_n be_v most_o flourish_a and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n let_v we_o observe_v in_o what_o glorious_a expression_n eusebius_n represent_v the_o church_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v he_o can_v describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o full_a and_o innumerable_a assembly_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o every_o city_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o almost_o in_o every_o city_n the_o christian_n have_v several_a congregation_n valesius_fw-la though_o he_o correct_v the_o old_a translator_n yet_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n nor_o see_v the_o elegancy_n of_o eusebius_n gradation_n for_o first_o he_o represent_v the_o many_o thousand_o that_o come_v together_o to_o make_v a_o congregation_n than_o the_o number_n of_o such_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o and_o at_o last_o mention_n the_o place_n that_o receive_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o chapel_n no_o oratory_n but_o be_v full_a in_o those_o day_n about_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o rome_n have_v above_o forty_o church_n which_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v to_o be_v build_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n according_a as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n do_v require_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o even_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o century_n and_o now_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o clear_v that_o passage_n of_o optatus_n about_o these_o forty_o church_n parmen_fw-la optat._n mii_o l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la from_o the_o exception_n of_o blondel_n who_o mr._n b._n follow_v in_o his_o mistake_n optatus_n in_o that_o place_n trace_n the_o donatist_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o first_o original_a if_o macrobius_n say_v he_o be_v demand_v who_o he_o succeed_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v to_o eucolpius_fw-la if_o eucolpius_fw-la
that_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v a_o consultation_n than_o a_o council_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v want_v authority_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o ticklish_a point_n of_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n they_o only_o agree_v this_o 31._o ap_fw-mi cypr._n ep._n 31._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v before_o the_o election_n of_o their_o next_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o assist_v and_o advise_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n authoritative_o in_o council_n much_o less_o to_o be_v preside_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n after_o this_o say_v he_o 26._o p._n 35._o §_o 26._o there_o be_v another_o council_n in_o carthage_n two_o in_o rome_n and_o one_o in_o carthage_n about_o the_o same_o controversy_n these_o he_o pass_v over_o very_o light_o and_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o any_o bishop_n cyprian_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o prudent_a good_a man_n and_o a_o indulgent_a father_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o prevent_v schism_n and_o conventicle_n faelicissimus_fw-la priest_n of_o carthage_n make_v the_o first_o breach_n who_o mr._n b._n mistake_v for_o felicissimus_n the_o deacon_n 26._o §_o 26._o who_o join_v himself_o afterward_o with_o novatus_n against_o the_o good_a bishop_n cyprian_n novatus_n a_o african_a presbyter_n improve_v this_o difference_n and_o not_o content_a to_o disturb_v his_o own_o church_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o kindle_a discord_n and_o dissension_n there_o baronius_n will_v have_v this_o novatus_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v say_v by_o cyprian_n to_o have_v ordain_v felicissimus_n a_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o out_o of_o cyprian_a as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v but_o priest_n novatus_n presbyter_n cypriani_fw-la romam_fw-la veniens_fw-la 49._o ep._n 49._o etc._n etc._n say_v eusebius_n and_o cyprian_a after_o he_o have_v show_v what_o manner_n oâ—_n man_n he_o be_v add_v that_o be_v conscious_a of_o such_o horrid_a crime_n he_o must_v expect_v non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d presbyterio_n excitari_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o communicatione_n prohiberi_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o ordination_n oâ—_n felicissimus_n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n shewâ—_n it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v against_o all_o rule_n and_o order_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o nec_fw-la pâ—mittente_fw-la i_o nec_fw-la sciente_fw-la but_o sva_fw-la factione_n &_o ambitione_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o novatâ—â—_fw-la be_v cyprian_n presbyter_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o or_o by_o his_o permissionâ—_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n his_o right_n to_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n will_v have_v be_v unquestionable_a this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o schism_n mr._n b._n favour_n so_o much_o throughout_o his_o whole_a history_n and_o claim_v kindred_n with_o they_o as_o the_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o have_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o have_v be_v he_o may_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o progenitor_n who_o if_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v always_o restless_a arrogant_a proud_a perfidious_a a_o flatterer_n and_o a_o incendiary_n that_o carry_v a_o tempest_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o settlement_n he_o rob_v the_o orphan_n cheat_v the_o widow_n purloin_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v his_o father_n to_o starve_v and_o will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o bury_v he_o when_o dead_a he_o kick_v his_o wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o cause_v sudden_a abortion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a saint_n and_o puritan_n that_o can_v find_v no_o church_n no_o bishop_n holy_a enough_o for_o his_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o severe_a judge_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v repentance_n and_o represent_v god_n cruel_a and_o implacable_a as_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v real_o his_o opinion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o the_o lapse_v no_o not_o with_o god_n and_o that_o mr._n b._n mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v this_o rigour_n to_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o refuse_v a_o outward_a reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n the_o next_o be_v another_o council_n of_o carthage_n 36._o p._n 36._o under_o cyprian_a where_o one_o victor_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v a_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o child_n and_o entangle_v a_o man_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o except_v against_o this_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o forbid_v his_o name_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n make_v for_o his_o rest_n but_o this_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v intend_v rather_o as_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o than_o any_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o soul_n depart_v else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a so_o good_a and_o indulgent_a a_o man_n as_o st._n cyprian_n be_v will_v have_v be_v so_o cruel_a in_o his_o intention_n as_o to_o deprive_v a_o poor_a soul_n of_o any_o relief_n he_o have_v judge_v necessary_a for_o it_o â—8_o p._n â—5_n §_o â—8_o after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o several_a council_n call_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o here_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o be_v just_a enough_o in_o his_o remark_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o first_o heretic_n be_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n however_o mr._n b._n endeavour_n fair_o to_o excuse_v these_o difference_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o honour_n and_o respect_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n have_v he_o use_v the_o same_o candour_n towards_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o eminent_a it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n or_o sincerity_n but_o his_o contrary_a unequal_a deal_v be_v not_o much_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o modesty_n there_o be_v a_o mistake_n §_o 29._o where_o he_o make_v eus_n bius_fw-la to_o speak_v that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o which_o he_o cite_v not_o of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n 6._o euseb_n l._n 7_o c._n 6._o which_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v in_o effect_n acquit_v by_o mr._n b._n when_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o council_n a_o gross_a heretic_n that_o infamous_a meeting_n of_o traditor_n at_o cyrta_n parmen_fw-la p._n 36._o §_o 37._o a_o meeting_n of_o 12_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v bishop_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o council_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a mr._n b._n have_v not_o do_v that_o right_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o show_v who_o these_o man_n be_v opatus_fw-la milev_n reproach_n his_o donatist_n adversary_n with_o these_o progenitor_n among_o these_o be_v donatus_n masculitanus_n victor_n rusicciadiensis_n marinus_n ab_fw-la aquis_fw-la tibilitanis_n donatus_n calumensis_n and_o the_o murderer_n purpurius_n limatensis_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o sect_n yet_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v confess_v traditor_n become_v of_o so_o tender_a conscience_n soon_o after_o as_o to_o abhor_v communion_n with_o cecilianus_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o felix_n who_o they_o suspect_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v pardon_v one_o another_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unconcern_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n her_o vindication_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o their_o crime_n make_v they_o despair_v of_o enjoy_v it_o the_o next_o council_n he_o mention_n 38._o c._n 2._o §_o 38._o be_v that_o of_o sinuessa_n one_o of_o the_o most_o nonsensical_a piece_n of_o forgery_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o judge_v pope_n marcellinus_n and_o can_v find_v no_o better_a
alex._n can._n 4._o &_o argument_n canon_n such_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o full_a communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v any_o man_n like_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o bishop_n for_o be_v too_o indulgent_a be_v this_o any_o great_a encouragement_n to_o apostate_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a after_o all_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o communion_n for_o be_v too_o much_o prostitute_v to_o the_o betrayer_n of_o religion_n if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v mr._n b._n but_o that_o he_o will_v still_o believe_v those_o holy_a martyr_n as_o unmortified_a in_o prison_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n heretofore_o be_v at_o wisbich_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o fancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o story_n in_o epiphanius_n mr._n b._n confess_v that_o epiphanius_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o accurate_a in_o his_o dispute_n nor_o his_o narrative_n why_o then_o do_v he_o maintain_v he_o here_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o history_n to_o be_v mistake_v as_o that_o the_o meletian_o join_v with_o the_o arrian_n before_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o in_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o arrius_n death_n place_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o mistake_v no_o less_o gross_a which_o mr._n b._n swallow_v down_o as_o true_a history_n as_o first_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a banish_a athanasius_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o remain_v twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n if_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o socrates_n out_o of_o he_o constantine_n banish_v he_o into_o gallia_n and_o treves_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o abide_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o he_o see_v italy_n during_o his_o first_o banishment_n but_o the_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o constant_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n for_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n be_v intolerable_a for_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o assemble_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n marâ—ot_o epist_n praef._n marâ—ot_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n be_v consul_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o baronius_n computation_n athanasius_n his_o banishment_n be_v place_v the_o year_n after_o constantine_n die_v the_o year_n ensue_v and_o present_o after_o his_o death_n athanasius_n be_v recall_v baronius_n place_n his_o return_n in_o the_o year_n 338_o but_o valesius_fw-la prove_v from_o the_o style_n of_o constantine_n junior_n letter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v then_o but_o caesar_n that_o athanasius_n return_v the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o constantine_n die_v so_o that_o the_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n do_v hardly_o amount_v to_o so_o many_o month_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o that_o year_n be_v put_v in_o instead_o of_o month_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o copy_n theodoret_n compute_v his_o banishment_n to_o be_v two_o whole_a year_n and_o baronius_n follow_v he_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o author_n no_o less_o absurd_a as_o that_o athanasius_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n in_o constantine_n time_n that_o eusebius_n baptize_v valens_n the_o emperor_n though_o eusebius_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o valens_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n that_o constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o valerian_n that_o george_n be_v put_v into_o athanasius_n place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o banishment_n that_o achillas_n succeed_v alexanaer_fw-mi in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n poscebat_fw-la dallè_fw-la l._n 4._o the_o imagine_v p._n 394._o epiphanius_n planè_fw-la aliter_fw-la schisma_fw-la meletianum_fw-la narrat_fw-la quam_fw-la rei_fw-la veritas_fw-la poscebat_fw-la and_o many_o other_o such_o oversight_n in_o history_n and_o one_o will_v wonder_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o epiphanius_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o or_o that_o any_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o church-history_n shall_v follow_v he_o in_o those_o gross_a mistake_n which_o they_o may_v correct_v out_o of_o any_o historian_n that_o do_v but_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o time_n mr._n b._n strange_o confound_v gregory_n and_o george_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o page_n 47_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o constans_n have_v compel_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o restore_v he_o athanasius_n he_o be_v again_o banish_v for_o george_n that_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o by_o constantius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o heathen_a people_n in_o julian_n time_n and_o his_o corpse_n burn_v and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v into_o the_o wind_n which_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n against_o athanasius_n i_o hope_v george_n murder_n in_o julian_n time_n do_v not_o bring_v athanasius_n into_o suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n under_o constantius_n but_o pag._n 62._o sect._n 45._o this_o george_n be_v call_v gregory_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a murder_v by_o the_o heathen_a and_o burn_v to_o ash_n we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o this_o gregory_n be_v either_o murder_v or_o burn_v but_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o and_o to_o the_o arrian_n themselves_z and_o that_o george_n 14._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o who_o be_v afterward_o murder_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n where_o he_o say_v constans_n compel_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o restore_v athanasius_n he_o mistake_v constans_n for_o his_o brother_n constantine_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o athanasius_n his_o first_o restauration_n for_o it_o be_v long_o after_o his_o first_o banishment_n and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o constans_n threaten_v his_o brother_n with_o war_n if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o paul_n into_o their_o church_n page_n 48._o §_o 4._o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o i_o think_v hearty_o condemn_v he_o if_o these_o word_n be_v his_o own_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n deny_v his_o essence_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o essence_n deny_v christ_n and_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o he_o excuse_v this_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o socinianism_n and_o that_o very_o just_o at_o last_o after_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n doctrine_n he_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o dangerous_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n i_o must_v confess_v he_o be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o figure_n that_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n here_o or_o speak_v only_o ironical_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n petavius_n have_v do_v it_o no_o great_a kindness_n by_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n seem_v to_o speak_v sometime_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n but_o that_o they_o do_v cadem_fw-la sentire_fw-la be_v more_o than_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v before_o some_o controversy_n have_v be_v start_v man_n have_v speak_v less_o wary_o who_o afterward_o disputation_n have_v bring_v to_o be_v more_o cautious_a in_o their_o expression_n patr_n dallè_fw-la de_fw-la usu_fw-la patr_n dallè_fw-la make_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n because_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_n sometime_o one_o side_n sometime_o another_o yet_o they_o speak_v loose_o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v several_a passage_n extol_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o intend_v to_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o other_o speak_v with_o great_a veneration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v seem_v to_o favour_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o such_o opinion_n have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n their_o word_n in_o probability_n have_v be_v more_o decisive_a it_o be_v a_o commendable_a charity_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v those_o father_n to_o be_v save_v 49._o p._n 49._o though_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v without_o error_n though_o that_o error_n by_o his_o confession_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o require_v not_o knowledge_n of_o all_o alike_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v they_o do_v
where_n in_o a_o short_a time_n sabbatius_n a_o convert_n jew_n ordain_v priest_n by_o marcianus_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n of_o c._n p._n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o jewish_a time_n of_o observe_v easter_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pazus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n begin_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o declare_v his_o great_a grievance_n be_v about_o easter_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n perceive_v this_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n and_o that_o his_o real_a disease_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o this_o excuse_n and_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a for_o every_o one_o to_o observe_v easter_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o some_o time_n till_o he_o find_v he_o have_v some_o follower_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o notwithstanding_o his_o compliance_n turn_v schismatic_a so_o little_a good_a do_v concession_n do_v with_o man_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o separation_n so_o that_o though_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o order_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o a_o wantonness_n of_o spirit_n have_v make_v restless_a that_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v the_o disease_n be_v feed_v by_o concession_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o violent_a when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a council_n say_v our_o historian_n be_v call_v at_o hippo_n 25._o p._n 73._o §_o 25._o and_o augustin_n yet_o a_o presbyter_n be_v there_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o why_o will_v you_o judge_v because_o their_o bishopric_n be_v but_o like_o our_o parish_n and_o they_o strive_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a or_o domineer_v i_o be_o content_a he_o shall_v like_v any_o council_n or_o bishop_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o good_a opinion_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o good_a like_n be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n according_a to_o his_o own_o model_n who_o diocese_n be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n but_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v for_o all_o africa_n from_o tangier_n to_o egypt_n have_v but_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o bishopric_n affr._n notitia_fw-la affr._n which_o be_v thus_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o province_n 1._o proconsularis_fw-la 54._o 2._o numidia_n 125._o 3._o provincia_n bizac_n 107._o see_v without_o bishop_n 006._o 4._o maurit_fw-la caesar_n 120._o without_o bishop_n 006._o 5._o maurit_fw-la sitifens_n 044._o 6._o tripoli_n 005._o 7._o sardinia_n 008._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o sum_n in_o gross_a and_o the_o particular_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v though_o you_o shall_v deduct_v the_o twelve_o vacant_a see_v for_o then_o the_o particular_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o now_o judge_n whether_o the_o african_a bishopric_n be_v not_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n by_o compare_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o africa_n with_o our_o england_n which_o be_v not_o near_o so_o big_a as_o some_o of_o those_o province_n and_o yet_o the_o bishopric_n of_o africa_n be_v multiply_v thus_o occasional_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o can_v prescribe_v to_o other_o country_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o narrowness_n of_o their_o diocese_n keep_v themselves_o in_o peace_n any_o more_o than_o their_o neighbour_n but_o be_v divide_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o and_o their_o division_n be_v as_o long_o and_o irremediable_a as_o their_o neighbour_n and_o indeed_o schism_n come_v over_o from_o hence_o into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o novatus_n and_o who_o teach_v the_o roman_a presbyter_n first_o to_o set_v up_o against_o their_o bishop_n in_o short_a there_o be_v not_o where_o a_o great_a breach_n nor_o more_o extravagant_a schismatic_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o only_o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a government_n too_o now_o lest_o this_o may_v put_v our_o author_n out_o of_o conceit_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n of_o africa_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o remark_n that_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o have_v large_a or_o small_a diocese_n and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n in_o a_o very_a great_a diocese_n will_v do_v a_o extraordinary_a deal_n of_o good_a a_o donatist_n council_n at_o bagai_n 73._o s_o 29._o p._n 73._o have_v three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v maximianus_n and_o upon_o this_o council_n mr._n b._n make_v two_o observation_n 1._o how_o great_a a_o number_n the_o donatist_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o pretence_n as_o over-voting_a they_o they_o call_v other_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n very_o unjust_o no_o doubt_n for_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n themselves_o still_o notwithstanding_o their_o increase_n multitude_n may_v render_v a_o sect_n formidable_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n of_o right_n 2._o how_o small_a bishopric_n than_o be_v the_o number_n tell_v we_o not_o so_o small_a as_o our_o parish_n though_o the_o donatist_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n the_o council_n of_o turin_n order_v 30._o p._n 74._o §_o 30._o that_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v felix_n one_o of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n and_o not_o the_o contrary_a according_a as_o the_o false_a read_n of_o binnius_n sirm._n vid._n conc._n sirm._n so_o sirmond_n in_o loc_n male_a enim_fw-la in_o vulgatis_fw-la qui_fw-la felici_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a abest_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o manuscriptis_fw-la negatio_fw-la another_o carthage_n council_n 31._o §_o 31._o call_v the_o second_o which_o binnius_n say_v be_v the_o last_o be_v place_v next_o and_o so_o our_o author_n take_v it_o this_o mistake_v binnius_n take_v from_o baronius_n 1158._o conc._n t._n 2._o p._n 1158._o as_o labbe_n show_v erravit_fw-la post_fw-la baronium_n binnius_n verè_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la celebratum_fw-la fuit_fw-la anno_fw-la 390._o sub_fw-la genethlio_fw-la decessore_fw-la aurelii_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la necnon_fw-la alypii_n exulat_fw-la à _fw-la ms._n optimae_fw-la notae_fw-la the_o canon_n that_o mr._n b._n instance_n from_o hence_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o congregational_a church_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o design_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v crisme_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n public_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o great_a many_o congregation_n and_o the_o canon_n 3._o can._n 3._o reconciliare_fw-la quemquam_fw-la in_fw-la publicâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la may_v probable_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o cathedral_n service_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o do_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v forbid_v several_a other_o act_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v apart_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n but_o with_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o consent_n 4._o can._n 4._o the_o four_o canon_n express_v the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n by_o reconciliare_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la the_o plural_a though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v improper_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principal_a altar_n that_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v though_o several_a communion-table_n depend_v upon_o the_o great_a altar_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n unless_o the_o reconcile_n to_o one_o church_n be_v reckon_v a_o reconcile_n to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o five_o canon_n be_v disingenious_o cite_v by_o mr._n b._n thus_o 5._o can._n 5._o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o who_o diocese_n that_o other_o be_v take_v which_o be_v make_v absolute_o necessary_a dioeceses_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habucrunt_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquando_fw-la habuit_fw-la habeat_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o si_fw-la accedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la crescente_fw-la fide_fw-la dei_fw-la populus_fw-la multiplicatus_fw-la desideraverit_fw-la proprium_fw-la habere_fw-la rectorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la videlicet_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la constituta_fw-la habeat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v add_v 20._o
blasphemer_n put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o then_o be_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o have_v the_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v for_o their_o own_o greatness_n they_o have_v obtain_v such_o a_o law_n as_o this_o be_v if_o not_o in_o all_o the_o particular_n toleration_n presbyterian_a toleration_n yet_o in_o most_o of_o they_o long_o ago_o and_o thereby_o prevent_v many_o of_o those_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v vent_v among_o we_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o kingdom_n and_o the_o mischief_n to_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o their_o lukewarmness_n and_o let_v other_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a how_o shall_v the_o bishop_n do_v to_o please_v these_o man_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n they_o be_v hereticator_n and_o persecutor_n and_o instigator_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o man_n for_o conscience_n sake_n sometime_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o negligent_a for_o not_o provide_v law_n severe_a enough_o and_o for_o not_o put_v man_n to_o death_n for_o error_n in_o religion_n if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v our_o author_n i_o will_v desire_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o presbytery_n to_o level_v his_o spiteful_a reflection_n a_o little_a more_o just_o lest_o while_o he_o let_v we_o fly_v with_o a_o good_a will_n against_o bishop_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o lest_o what_o he_o design_n against_o council_n fall_v unhappy_o upon_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n still_a answer_v to_o dr._n still_a for_o which_o he_o express_v no_o small_a esteem_n elsewhere_o although_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o for_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v leave_v our_o author_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o only_o crave_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o this_o digression_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 9_o §._o 9_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o nestorius_n his_o deny_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v broach_v by_o his_o favourite_n priest_n anastasius_n though_o nestorius_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a person_n carry_v away_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o our_o author_n say_v this_o set_v all_o the_o city_n in_o a_o division_n dispute_v of_o they_o well_o know_v not_o what_o nestorius_n be_v suspect_v by_o some_o to_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v of_o no_o such_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o consequential_o he_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o emperor_n weary_a of_o this_o stir_n 9_o p._n 89._o sect_n 9_o call_v a_o council_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n forget_v himself_o not_o many_o page_n after_o where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o cyril_n make_v all_o this_o stir_n to_o please_v the_o court._n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o nestorius_n oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o assemble_v this_o council_n for_o cyril_n have_v try_v all_o the_o moderate_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reclaim_v he_o before_o this_o be_v think_v of_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o cyril_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n nest_n ep._n ad_fw-la nest_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a personal_a provocation_n from_o he_o and_o after_o this_o another_o write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n nest_n secunda_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la nest_n but_o nestorius_n take_v all_o this_o brotherly_a admonition_n for_o reproach_n and_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o secure_v himself_o in_o equivocal_a and_o doubtful_a expression_n sometime_o seem_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o cyril_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n sometime_o consider_v christ_n as_o a_o double_a person_n and_o always_o deny_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o unhappy_a controversy_n that_o divide_v the_o world_n several_a be_v deceive_v by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o nestorius_n take_v his_o part_n at_o first_o but_o find_v he_o obstinate_a in_o deny_v the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n they_o at_o last_o desert_v he_o and_o join_v with_o cyril_n in_o his_o condemnation_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v never_o be_v curious_o dispute_v but_o when_o busy_a troublesome_a man_n have_v start_v a_o new_a dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o endeavour_v to_o propagate_v it_o with_o all_o industry_n imaginable_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o governor_n shall_v sit_v as_o unconcern_v spectator_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v oppose_v vigorous_o all_o such_o remedy_n as_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n i_o e._n advise_v admonish_v rebuke_n and_o if_o these_o mean_n prove_v ineffectual_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n they_o must_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n a_o heretic_n after_o admonition_n reject_v this_o method_n therefore_o of_o proceed_v against_o heresy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v be_v disallow_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n but_o this_o case_n of_o nestorius_n it_o seem_v yield_v a_o further_a debate_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v yet_o dispute_v derodon_n make_v nestorius_n orthodox_n and_o cyril_n the_o heretic_n our_o author_n believe_v both_o orthodox_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o so_o by_o word_n that_o themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n as_o for_o derodon_n he_o manifest_o condemn_v nestorius_n in_o a_o little_a treatise_n de_fw-fr supposito_fw-la print_v with_o several_a other_o philosophical_a tract_n of_o he_o and_o approve_v cyril_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v a_o singular_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n there_o which_o seem_v to_o approach_v nestorianism_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyril_n and_o other_o father_n but_o this_o which_o our_o author_n cite_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o publish_v however_o since_o the_o minute_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o author_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n by_o give_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n nestorius_n do_v first_o recede_v from_o the_o allow_v expression_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v all_o occasional_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o recede_v from_o their_o doctrine_n cyril_n admonish_v he_o of_o this_o dangerous_a innovation_n and_o explain_v himself_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nestorius_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v it_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o both_o maintain_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n unite_v the_o flesh_n to_o himself_o hypostatical_o or_o personal_o nestor_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la nestor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ibid._n i._n e._n distinct_a nature_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o real_a unity_n of_o both_o which_o consist_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n not_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o unity_n but_o that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n combine_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o union_n make_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unite_n the_o manhood_n hypostatical_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o union_n he_o explain_v himself_o far_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o be_v not_o first_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o the_o divinity_n afterward_o do_v assume_v but_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o man_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n be_v say_v to_o have_v undergo_v a_o carnal_a generation_n and_o that_o this_o union_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n he_o show_v express_o in_o that_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o become_v man_n but_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o after_o the_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n he_o remain_v very_a god_n eulog_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n i._n e._n the_o flesh_n
different_a nature_n very_o unlike_a and_o disproportionable_a be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o never_o think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n unite_v before_o that_o union_n have_v any_o separate_a existence_n nay_o his_o word_n be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nestor_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la nestor_n he_o be_v not_o first_o bear_v a_o ordinary_a mere_a man_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o the_o word_n come_v afterward_o into_o he_o but_o be_v unite_v from_o the_o womb_n he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v undergo_v a_o carnal_a generation_n it_o be_v the_o luck_n or_o the_o cunning_a of_o eutyches_n not_o to_o engage_v far_o in_o dispute_n about_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o explain_v himself_o much_o in_o public_a there_o he_o seem_v orthodox_n enough_o but_o when_o he_o instruct_v his_o monk_n in_o private_a than_o he_o discover_v himself_o more_o full_o but_o the_o circumspection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v on_o long_o undiscovered_a or_o uncensured_a this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n with_o heretic_n to_o be_v reserve_v in_o public_a and_o promiscuous_a audience_n and_o to_o use_v great_a freedom_n in_o select_a meeting_n this_o be_v much_o practise_v among_o we_o in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n though_o there_o be_v licence_n enough_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o public_a yet_o the_o teacher_n spirit_n it_o seem_v be_v under_o some_o restraint_n in_o the_o church_n as_o some_o man_n think_v evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o consecrate_a place_n and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o sect_n of_o this_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n in_o edward_n his_o gangrâ—na_n which_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o toleration_n and_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v there_o do_v not_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o mistake_a charity_n nothing_o will_v but_o a_o too_o late_a experience_n of_o those_o evil_n when_o they_o be_v past_a remedy_n have_v give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n which_o they_o that_o condemn_v it_o understand_v much_o better_a than_o we_o can_v and_o can_v doubtless_o distinguish_v from_o such_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o that_o sound_v like_o it_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o history_n of_o its_o condemnation_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n have_v condemn_v eutyches_n he_o make_v his_o application_n first_o to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v reject_v there_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o old_a friend_n chrysaphius_n 47._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o a_o eunuch_n in_o great_a favour_n and_o credit_n at_o court_n he_o obtain_v a_o review_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n before_o florentius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o have_v condemn_v he_o florentius_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o the_o bishop_n after_o a_o second_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o eutyches_n have_v be_v plead_v by_o three_o monk_n his_o advocate_n and_o all_o thing_n diligent_o fift_v persevere_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o appeal_n be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o eutyches_n and_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o crime_n this_o way_n fail_v he_o diosc_n niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o lib._n synod_n in_o syn._n eph._n diosc_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o eunuch_n authority_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v that_o eutyches_n may_v be_v acquit_v and_o flavian_n depose_v this_o flavian_n have_v incur_v the_o eunuch_n displeasure_n before_o by_o send_v he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o benediction_n in_o bread_n and_o not_o in_o gold_n therefore_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o do_v he_o ill_a office_n and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o vermin_n suidas_n suidas_n as_o to_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o dispatch_v several_a letter_n to_o summon_v bishop_n and_o other_o to_o a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n 1._o conc._n chalc._n par._n 1._o sacrae_fw-la ad_fw-la dioscor_fw-la ad_fw-la elpid_n commit_v etc._n etc._n pars_fw-la 1._o which_o sufficient_o show_v his_o bitterness_n against_o flavian_n intimate_v that_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v spring_v again_o and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a favourer_n of_o it_o he_o forbid_v flavian_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o condemn_v eutyches_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n he_o complain_v against_o flavian_n that_o he_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n against_o his_o will_n and_o prosecute_v eutyches_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o advice_n and_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o short_a the_o letter_n that_o call_v this_o council_n suggest_v sufficient_o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v and_o that_o their_o only_a business_n be_v to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o care_n for_o though_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n nay_o for_o his_o honesty_n if_o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o business_n true_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o this_o eunuch_n who_o contrive_v all_o this_o mischief_n know_v how_o to_o choose_v bishop_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o precedent_n do_v admirable_o suit_n with_o such_o a_o design_n who_o beside_o his_o emulation_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v if_o half_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a profligate_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n this_o synod_n in_o short_a do_v the_o business_n it_o be_v call_v for_o and_o that_o not_o without_o force_n for_o they_o use_v all_o the_o violence_n imaginable_a to_o fright_v poor_a conscientious_a man_n to_o a_o concurrence_n with_o they_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v offer_v to_o speak_v for_o flavian_n or_o eusebius_n the_o next_o word_n be_v da_fw-la comites_fw-la you_o shall_v go_v the_o same_o way_n if_o you_o be_v troublesome_a 135._o act._n 1._o conc._n chalc._n t._n 4._o p._n 135._o eutyches_n bring_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o add_v only_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n but_o when_o sozon_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v betray_v himself_o and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v 134._o act._n 1._o chalc._n t._n 4._o p._n 134._o as_o if_o a_o socinian_n be_v call_v to_o a_o synod_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o will_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o far_o moderate_a comprehend_v man_n shall_v cry_v this_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o far_a test_n and_o thus_o some_o synod_n in_o poland_n be_v so_o moderate_a as_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o which_o occasion_v great_a mischief_n to_o those_o reform_a church_n there_o now_o almost_o extinguish_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o socinian_o how_o bad_a soever_o dioscorus_n and_o this_o council_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n than_o as_o heretic_n for_o although_o they_o do_v threaten_v to_o cleave_v he_o in_o sunder_o that_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o eutyches_n his_o opinion_n for_o all_o that_o but_o follow_v the_o meaning_n i_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o anatolius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o dioscorus_n condemnation_n 558._o act._n 5._o t._n 4._o p._n 558._o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n but_o misdemeanour_n the_o judge_n say_v for_o this_o reason_n dioscorus_n condemn_v flavian_n because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n anatolius_n say_v dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n and_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o deposition_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o subscription_n that_o mention_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o only_o that_o of_o paschasinus_n charge_v he_o with_o not_o only_o receive_v eutyches_n but_o of_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o because_o this_o council_n choose_v two_o nature_n 458._o act._n 3._o p._n 458._o as_o the_o most_o safe_a way_n of_o express_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n
council_n in_o the_o west_n since_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v this_o present_a controversy_n upon_o which_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebaestopolis_n say_v we_o desire_v the_o definition_n may_v be_v read_v and_o then_o those_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o rightful_a determination_n let_v they_o walk_v to_o rome_n i._n e._n to_o that_o general_n council_n which_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o call_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o illyrican_a bishop_n second_v this_o motion_n those_o that_o contradict_v be_v nestorian_n let_v they_o walk_v to_o rome_n what_o manner_n of_o slight_a this_o be_v be_v not_o easy_o guess_v at_o the_o worst_a these_o bishop_n do_v no_o more_o slight_a rome_n than_o cecropius_fw-la do_v the_o west_n whither_o he_o bid_v dissenter_n walk_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_v our_o author_n make_v theodoret_n speak_v what_o be_v never_o in_o his_o 26._o §._o 26._o thought_n nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o honest_a man_n theodoret_n say_v i_o take_v not_o myself_o to_o say_v true_a but_o i_o know_v i_o please_v god_n these_o be_v not_o theodoret_n but_o mr._n b.'s_n word_n and_o very_o applicable_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n history_n for_o as_o mean_v a_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o church_n history_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o can_v read_v latin_a when_o he_o have_v the_o book_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v that_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o many_o time_n he_o take_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v true_a but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o pious_a fraud_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o that_o by_o calumniate_a the_o bishop_n who_o he_o take_v for_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o gratifyer_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v please_v god_n gou._n disp_n 1._o of_o ch._n gou._n i_o can_v clear_v he_o of_o that_o in_o other_o place_n so_o well_o as_o in_o this_o here_o our_o author_n fault_n be_v only_o ignorance_n of_o theodoret_n language_n or_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o latin_a translation_n which_o i_o shall_v rectify_v for_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o good_a father_n shall_v suffer_v by_o it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o english_a in_o good_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o i_o know_v be_v please_v to_o god_n the_o latin_a translation_n puzzle_v our_o author_n vere_n i._n e._n reverà _fw-it non_fw-la dico_fw-la nisi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la novi_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o author_n do_v as_o much_o wrong_n the_o sense_n though_o not_o so_o much_o the_o reputation_n of_o theodoret_n i_o will_v first_o satisfy_v you_o of_o my_o belief_n whereas_o theodoret_n say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o will_v persuade_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o i_o regard_v not_o preferment_n the_o latin_a thus_o priùs_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la vobis_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la cogito_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o debate_n about_o theodoret_n our_o author_n conclude_v do_v not_o these_o word_n here_o translate_v out_o of_o binius_fw-la agree_v too_o well_o with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v character_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n how_o well_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o nazianzen_n be_v not_o so_o material_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v agree_v better_a either_o with_o the_o original_a or_o at_o least_o with_o the_o translation_n out_o of_o which_o our_o author_n translate_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o author_n will_v understand_v all_o these_o greek_a bishop_n better_a than_o they_o do_v one_o another_o or_o even_o themselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n 28._o p._n 108._o sect_n 28._o his_o epistle_n to_o maris_n against_o cyril_n be_v acquit_v at_o least_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a narrative_n of_o the_o calamitous_a division_n which_o these_o prelate_n and_o their_o council_n make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o our_o author_n say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v acquit_v for_o the_o council_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o place_n ibas_n be_v not_o acquit_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o chalc._n act._n 10._o con._n chalc._n any_o more_o than_o a_o prisoner_n be_v acquit_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o his_o impeachment_n but_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o defence_n he_o make_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o cyril_n and_o receive_v his_o orthodox_n interpretation_n of_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o before_o he_o think_v to_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n baronius_n an._n 432._o deceive_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 6._o gregor_n l._n 7._o ep._n 53._o act._n 6._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o false_o father_v upon_o ibas_n but_o anno_fw-la 448._o he_o recant_v and_o own_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a the_o truth_n be_v ibas_n himself_o never_o pretend_v to_o disow_v it_o neither_o at_o tyre_n nor_o berytus_n nor_o chalcedon_n where_o this_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o confess_v that_o before_o cyril_n explain_v himself_o he_o think_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n some_o say_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v while_o ibas_n be_v a_o nestorian_a before_o the_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o mention_n the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o paulus_n emissenus_fw-la how_o then_o come_v he_o to_o give_v such_o a_o odious_a account_n of_o cyril_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o ingenuous_a and_o fair_a after_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o cyril_n as_o he_o be_v towards_o they_o however_o he_o go_v in_o mr._n b.'s_n history_n under_o so_o odious_a a_o character_n who_o ever_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o consider_v with_o what_o candour_n he_o act_v must_v needs_o see_v that_o he_o have_v very_o hard_a measure_n from_o those_o who_o he_o treat_v with_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o confidence_n the_o eastern_a man_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o disparagement_n of_o cyril_n proceed_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o with_o what_o truth_n or_o reason_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o ibas_n here_o pursue_v the_o same_o prejudices_fw-la and_o will_v insinuate_v that_o his_o party_n have_v the_o right_n and_o cyril_n be_v their_o convert_n but_o if_o here_o be_v any_o change_n of_o opinion_n on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v on_o they_o for_o first_o they_o join_v with_o nestorius_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o yet_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o core_n leave_v still_o in_o the_o eleven_o action_n 29._o p._n 109._o sect_n 29._o two_o bishop_n bassia_n nus_fw-la and_o stephen_n strive_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v our_o author_n while_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o judges_z pass_a sentence_n to_o cast_v out_o both_o one_o will_v imagine_v here_o that_o the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o consent_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n past_o this_o sentence_n 11._o act._n 11._o when_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v examine_v the_o judge_n propound_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o right_n that_o be_v in_o dispute_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o right_n be_v on_o bassianus_n his_o side_n let_v the_o ganon_n take_v place_n for_o bassianus_n be_v the_o first_o possessor_n the_o judge_n represent_v to_o they_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v continue_v bishop_n yet_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o council_n to_o determine_v as_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o this_o mr._n b._n call_v pass_v a_o sentence_n while_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o the_o bishop_n find_v that_o stephen_n be_v not_o like_a to_o carry_v the_o cause_n for_o they_o have_v no_o great_a favour_n for_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a active_a instrument_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n willing_o consent_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o too_o and_o be_v so_o extreme_o satisfy_v with_o this_o expedient_a that_o they_o cry_v it_o up_o present_o and_o own_a it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a suggestion_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n who_o mr._n b._n say_v be_v for_o one_o do_v indeed_o pass_v sentence_n against_o both_o competitor_n at_o last_o our_o author_n inquire_v after_o the_o success_n of_o all_o
please_v but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v that_o if_o god_n permit_v a_o bishop_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o antioch_n to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n raise_v up_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o vindicate_v not_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o which_o he_o have_v dishonour_v for_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v now_o very_o old_a and_o unfit_a for_o travel_v can_v not_o be_v there_o but_o write_v to_o he_o say_v theodoret_n 30._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 1._o eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o eusebius_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o express_o deny_v that_o say_v that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v to_o the_o council_n but_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v paulus_n from_o which_o passage_n valesius_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n to_o that_o heretic_n bishop_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v forge_v 30._o vale_n annot_n in_o eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o notwithstanding_o baronius_n receive_v it_o for_o genuine_a now_o because_o mr._n b._n promise_n to_o show_v not_o only_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o how_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v brief_o how_o this_o bishop_n also_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o short_a by_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n for_o zenobia_n queen_n of_o palmyrene_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o which_o reason_n likely_a lâ—nginus_n her_o favourite_n speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o moses_n this_o paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n think_v that_o by_o reduce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o religious_a and_o take_v away_o the_o partition-wall_n that_o divide_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v own_a by_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o compliance_n and_o vain_a project_n of_o comprehension_n make_v this_o man_n a_o heretic_n but_o philastrius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v patr._n phil._n haer._n 17._o ap._n bibli_v patr._n who_o charge_v this_o bishop_n with_o be_v turn_v jew_n and_o teach_v circumcision_n and_o bring_v over_o zenobia_n to_o judaisme_n before_o this_o time_n there_o be_v another_o bishop_n reckon_v by_o some_o collector_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o author_n of_o one_o nepos_n nepos_n nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n as_o he_o pretend_v 3._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 7._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 3._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o pleasure_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o be_v much_o old_a than_o this_o nepos_n par._n just_a mart._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 307._o ed._n par._n for_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a a_o opinion_n that_o justin_n martyr_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v perfect_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o all_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v look_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v there_o glorious_o with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 35._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 33_o 34_o 35._o ireneus_fw-la endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o large_a and_o derive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o papias_n and_o by_o he_o from_o st._n john_n the_o belove_a apostle_n so_o that_o if_o nepos_n prove_v heretic_n for_o this_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v very_o good_a company_n but_o author_n of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v it_o be_v some_o favour_n to_o he_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n pass_v he_o by_o for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o either_o of_o they_o mention_v he_o however_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a fault_n that_o mr._n b._n charge_n upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o unnecessary_a nice_a speculation_n but_o this_o nepos_n be_v as_o far_o if_o not_o far_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n than_o that_o of_o heresy_n for_o dionyfius_n charge_v he_o not_o with_o schism_n but_o only_o with_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o other_o afterward_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v several_a church_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o entire_o carry_v away_o and_o all_o this_o after_o nepos_n his_o death_n they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a with_o justin_n martyr_n or_o irenaeus_n if_o they_o have_v please_v and_o make_v the_o same_o stir_n and_o yet_o those_o father_n not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o schism_n this_o be_v manifest_o the_o present_a case_n there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o schism_n make_v about_o this_o point_n till_o after_o this_o nepos_n his_o death_n and_o dionysius_n who_o write_v against_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n before_o hand_n say_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o man_n for_o many_o great_a good_a quality_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v against_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v thus_o he_o find_v in_o the_o region_n of_o arsinoe_n several_a church_n distract_v about_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v schism_n in_o several_a place_n the_o bishop_n sure_o must_v be_v concern_v where_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o here_o by_o good_a fortune_n no_o such_o thing_n appear_v 7_o euseb_n l._n 7_o here_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n who_o this_o bishop_n assemble_v presbyter_n of_o the_o village_n and_o these_o after_o some_o dispute_n he_o at_o last_o persuade_v to_o peace_n but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n will_v you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o this_o nepos_n be_v the_o man_n unless_o one_o may_v imagine_v the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n to_o extend_v so_o far_o for_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o lake_n mareote_n and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v part_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a diocese_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o arsinoeites_n be_v the_o next_o region_n to_o that_o but_o however_o this_o be_v our_o point_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o this_o nepos_n be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o bishop_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o difference_n save_v only_a dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o authority_n do_v compose_v it_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n find_v who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o rather_o the_o reviver_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o yet_o mr._n b._n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o follow_a age_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a but_o as_o christian_n general_o degenerate_v so_o do_v the_o clergy_n too_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o author_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n be_v very_o unhappy_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o most_o violent_a persecution_n raise_v against_o it_o from_o without_o but_o also_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o within_o meletius_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n meletius_n meletius_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n that_o begin_v a_o schism_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n under_o persecution_n be_v receive_v into_o it_o epiph._n epiph._n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v his_o story_n though_o other_o of_o better_a authority_n give_v other_o reason_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v himself_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n he_o set_v up_o a_o schism_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o elsewhere_o 2._o athan._n ap._n 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n start_v up_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n donatus_n donatus_n name_v so_o from_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n haeâ—es_n aug._n de_fw-fr haeâ—es_n that_o live_v a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o faction_n this_o be_v carry_v
prophet_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o speak_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n say_v mr._n b._n rise_v and_o kill_v some_o of_o theodosius_n his_o officer_n 17._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o which_o provoke_v he_o by_o his_o soldier_n to_o kill_v seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o which_o ambrose_n bring_v he_o to_o do_v open_a penance_n the_o christian_a people_n be_v much_o oblige_v to_o mr._n b._n for_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o sedition_n but_o theodoret_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o story_n say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o mutineer_n be_v christian_n 30._o ruff._n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o ruffinus_n who_o be_v particular_a enough_o in_o relate_v it_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o be_v christian_n but_o have_v some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v for_o the_o contrary_n 40._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 32._o c._n 40._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v about_o a_o charioteer_n who_o have_v lewd_o attempt_v one_o of_o the_o governors_n page_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o but_o be_v expert_a at_o his_o call_n the_o people_n intercede_v for_o his_o release_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o the_o public_a raze_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o christian_n will_v have_v concern_v themselves_o for_o such_o a_o villain_n or_o for_o his_o performance_n at_o those_o public_a spectacle_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o extreme_o declaim_v against_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o method_n theodosius_n take_v to_o revenge_v this_o outrage_n for_o as_o these_o chariot_n race_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sedition_n so_o he_o make_v they_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o revenge_n for_o have_v get_v a_o great_a number_n together_o to_o that_o sight_n the_o soldier_n put_v his_o order_n in_o execution_n and_o slay_v 7000._o in_o ludio_n circensibus_fw-la 30._o ruffin_n l._n 11._o c._n 30._o say_v ruffinus_n 3._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o these_o spectacle_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o slay_v be_v not_o christian_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o st._n ambrose_n to_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o of_o their_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v man_n 4._o zosimus_n 41._o theod._n ubi_fw-la sup_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 41._o who_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o sedition_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v they_o he_o will_v have_v hardly_o pass_v but_o the_o christian_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o beholden_a to_o that_o heathen_a and_o profess_a enemy_n than_o to_o mr._n b._n last_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o author_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o mention_n this_o sedition_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o mr._n b._n be_v inexcusable_a for_o charge_v such_o a_o barbarous_a sedition_n upon_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o affect_v without_o any_o authority_n to_o render_v christianity_n odious_a and_o though_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a tumult_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o it_o our_o author_n add_v that_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o bloodshed_n in_o rome_n as_o at_o damasus_n election_n and_o else_o and_o at_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n will_v be_v tedious_a even_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o account_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v great_a and_o bloody_a tumult_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n that_o encourage_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v they_o by_o withdraw_v by_o quit_v their_o right_n and_o go_v into_o voluntary_a banishment_n but_o almost_o all_o these_o tumult_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n which_o mr._n b._n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o peace_n doubtless_o and_o to_o save_v effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n will_v restore_v by_o his_o reformation_n of_o episcopacy_n lucius_n he_o will_v say_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v a_o pious_a bishop_n say_v mr._n b._n but_o so_o hot_a for_o separation_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v arian_n that_o he_o be_v number_v for_o it_o with_o the_o heretic_n though_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o sedition_n the_o novatian_o be_v episcopal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o donatist_n say_v mr._n b._n and_o yet_o how_o have_v they_o be_v judge_v of_o for_o their_o schism_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v they_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v that_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o trouble_v the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v troublesome_a before_o they_o be_v at_o all_o it_o seem_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o schism_n of_o that_o time_n think_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v bishop_n but_o these_o anti-episcopal_a separatist_n be_v reserve_v it_o seem_v for_o the_o last_o time_n as_o the_o severe_a curse_n and_o judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o church_n those_o episcopal_a schismatic_n indeed_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o these_o quite_o dissolve_v it_o beside_o these_o episcopal_a schismatic_n mr._n b._n give_v a_o small_a list_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v anti-heretick_n apollinaris_n father_n and_o son_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n have_v be_v arch-heretic_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o dissension_n there_o be_v much_o of_o this_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o some_o of_o it_o that_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v no_o bishop_n philost_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n apoll._n laodic_n syria_n ep._n patre_fw-la presbytero_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 25._o gregor_n nyss_n ephr._n syrus_n philost_n l._n 8.15_o gottoffred_a dissert_n in_o philost_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o arch-heretick_n as_o zozoman_n inform_v we_o and_o as_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o make_v apollinaris_n a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v dispute_v with_o ephraim_n syrus_n apollinaris_n the_o young_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n by_o philostorgius_n though_o photius_n add_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o but_o jerom_n be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n yet_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n or_o his_o father_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 46._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 46._o and_o from_o socrates_n and_o athanasius_n write_v against_o his_o heresy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o young_a apollinaris_n be_v make_v bishop_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o nicephorus_n make_v the_o repulse_n of_o apollinaris_n at_o antioch_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v after_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n from_o some_o expression_n of_o that_o historian_n 4._o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 4._o to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o this_o manifest_o contradict_v all_o ancient_a historian_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a story_n contradict_v itself_o for_o flavian_n upon_o the_o place_n convict_v he_o of_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n before_o sandius_n think_v he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o c._n p._n because_o pelagius_n be_v find_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o that_o council_n though_o i_o believe_v this_o reason_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n before_o however_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o whether_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v author_n of_o that_o heresy_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n nestorius_n mr._n b._n himself_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v orthodox_n yet_o now_o it_o seem_v his_o mind_n be_v change_v the_o same_o he_o do_v with_o dioscorus_n he_o be_v on_o their_o side_n against_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v they_o but_o now_o from_o advocate_n he_o be_v turn_v accuser_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o valesius_fw-la but_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o arch-heresie_n but_o follow_v arius_n theodorus_n of_o mopuestia_n be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o
mr._n b._n own_v out_o of_o derodon_n and_o as_o facundus_n prove_v at_o large_a though_o he_o have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n â—o_o be_v condemn_v by_o late_a council_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d misunderstanding_n this_o case_n i_o have_v discuss_v more_o particular_o in_o another_o place_n where_o theodore_n tarsensis_n his_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v at_o last_o bishop_n fail_v mr._n b._n mention_n aerius_n who_o speak_v against_o bishop_n because_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n so_o pestilent_a a_o thing_n the_o desire_n of_o such_o bishopric_n have_v be_v and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o man_n will_v be_v ambitious_a and_o aspire_a must_v there_o be_v no_o government_n because_o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o ambition_n or_o may_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n so_o there_o must_v be_v no_o king_n because_o many_o time_n a_o crown_n become_v the_o occasion_n of_o civil_a war_n there_o must_v be_v no_o reputation_n because_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v it_o and_o grow_v seditious_a to_o become_v popular_a after_o this_o we_o have_v little_a hint_n of_o quarrel_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o sedition_n as_o that_o of_o theodotus_n and_o basil_n and_o of_o eusebius_n and_o basil_n the_o former_a be_v a_o particular_a humour_n and_o have_v no_o consequence_n of_o the_o latter_a because_o mr._n b._n say_v it_o be_v sad_a and_o scandalous_a i_o will_v give_v a_o more_o particular-relation_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o good_a man_n that_o be_v here_o scandalous_o represent_v and_o that_o of_o our_o separatist_n that_o mr._n b._n compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v before_o they_o a_o difference_n happen_v between_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o st._n basil_n then_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n basilio_n nazianz._n orat._n de_fw-la basilio_n how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n gregory_n nazian_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o discover_v â—â—nking_v it_o not_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n to_o rip_v up_o the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n but_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n yet_o be_v in_o fault_n and_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o he_o envy_v basil_n but_o when_o the_o fall_v out_o be_v know_v the_o monk_n take_v basils_n part_n and_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v do_v he_o right_o upon_o his_o bishop_n but_o this_o good_a man_n though_o he_o know_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o of_o his_o person_n yet_o for_o peace_n sake_n retire_v into_o the_o widerness_n he_o may_v have_v say_v to_o his_o monk_n that_o the_o people_n must_v stand_v by_o they_o and_o consider_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n he_o may_v have_v presume_v to_o have_v edify_v more_o in_o a_o coventicle_n than_o the_o bishop_n can_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o good_a man_n have_v in_o humble_a opinion_n of_o his_o gift_n than_o to_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o long_a banishment_n and_o silence_n he_o be_v not_o grow_v so_o resty_a and_o irreconcilable_a but_o that_o when_o his_o church_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o arian_n pest_n he_o return_v voluntary_o to_o assist_v his_o bishop_n without_o desire_v the_o church_n wall_n i._n e._n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o to_o be_v break_v down_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v triumphant_o like_o a_o conqueror_n he_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n submit_v to_o his_o bishop_n and_o live_v with_o he_o till_o he_o die_v not_o only_o in_o peace_n and_o charity_n but_o in_o the_o most_o entire_a friendship_n and_o confidence_n the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o merciful_a samaritan_n be_v not_o improper_a here_o go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o the_o contention_n between_o basil_n and_o euthomius_n anthimus_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v no_o less_o scandalous_a any_o unreasonable_a usuper_fw-la may_v bring_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n into_o odious_a debate_n so_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o invidious_a vindication_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o people_n of_o caesarea_n will_v have_v tear_v in_o piece_n eusebius_n the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n he_o will_v have_v say_v own_o uncle_n for_o basils_n sake_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o show_v the_o loyalty_n basil_n greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la 19_o de_fw-la basil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o bishop_n but_o the_o people_n be_v episcopal_a all_o people_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o these_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v into_o disorder_n but_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o obey_v he_o so_o ready_o sure_o they_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o those_o that_o assassin_n bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o neo_n caesarea_n and_o basil_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o like_o sedition_n and_o be_v only_o a_o quarrel_n about_o psalmody_n and_o some_o new_a order_n introduce_v among_o they_o the_o antiochian_o for_o a_o tax_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v tumultuate_a and_o kill_v the_o magistrate_n and_o destroy_v the_o statue_n of_o flacilla_n the_o good_a empress_n and_o what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o these_o mutineer_n be_v christian_n the_o heathen_n indeed_o be_v very_o turbulent_a in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n because_o he_o have_v order_v their_o idol_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 38._o zozim_n l._n 4._o c._n 38._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n principal_o concern_v in_o this_o uproar_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o delegate_n who_o they_o send_v to_o carry_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n 42._o zozim_n l._n 4._o c._n 42._o lybanius_fw-la and_o hilarius_n both_o heathen_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o in_o such_o want_n as_o to_o be_v force_v to_o charge_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o such_o hand_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o and_o they_o can_v not_o think_v they_o will_v be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o a_o zealous_a christian_a emperor_n who_o have_v so_o late_o put_v out_o such_o severe_a edict_n against_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n it_o show_v a_o strange_a temper_n when_o a_o man_n to_o render_v bishop_n odious_a will_v not_o stick_v to_o raise_v false_a accusation_n against_o christian_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o sedition_n of_o heathen_n in_o the_o worst_a say_v mr._n b._n good_a ambrose_n at_o milan_n be_v not_o silence_v as_o we_o be_v but_o by_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n desire_v and_o command_v to_o deliver_v the_o arian_n possession_n but_o of_o one_o church_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o forsake_v that_o church_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o leave_v all_o our_o church_n at_o a_o word_n it_o be_v strange_a mr._n b._n shall_v take_v such_o delight_n to_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o arian_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v we_o be_v as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o those_o heretic_n or_o else_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v but_o to_o amuse_v and_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o value_v the_o peaceable_a resignation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o we_o consider_v by_o what_o usurpation_n and_o violence_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o worthy_a learned_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v turn_v out_o to_o make_v vacancy_n for_o these_o man_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o new_a mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o old_a pastor_n have_v not_o the_o conscience_n or_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rebellion_n we_o have_v several_a other_o instance_n of_o st._n ambrose_n his_o zeal_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o some_o of_o his_o charity_n in_o rescue_v some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o popularity_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o sedition_n or_o his_o forcible_a resistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o harsh_a thing_n he_o do_v be_v the_o shut_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o arian_n for_o a_o place_n to_o blaspheme_n christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v he_o but_o at_o length_n after_o long_o strain_v mr._n b._n have_v find_v out_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o fault_n of_o own_v and_o flatter_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o because_o it_o
be_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o seem_v to_o parallel_v his_o dedication_n to_o r._n cromwell_n we_o have_v the_o story_n at_o length_n and_o set_v out_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o remark_n and_o comparison_n and_o thus_o it_o begin_v and_o because_o the_o late_a revolution_n in_o england_n be_v make_v by_o some_o prelate_n the_o pretence_n for_o the_o silence_v of_o 1800_o minister_n of_o who_o one_o in_o ten_o never_o meddle_v with_o war_n be_v fall_v again_o on_o this_o case_n of_o maximus_n let_v it_o be_v note_a how_o like_a he_o be_v to_o cromwell_n save_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sectary_n but_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o rise_v by_o how_o just_a the_o pretence_n be_v mr._n b._n can_v tell_v better_a than_o i_o if_o he_o will_v speak-out_a and_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o other_o perhaps_o will_v have_v the_o courage_n and_o the_o honesty_n to_o do_v it_o how_o like_o cromwell_n be_v to_o maximus_n i_o do_v not_o find_v by_o mr._n b._n though_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v note_a they_o be_v both_o usurper_n but_o as_o unlike_a in_o their_o circumstance_n as_o they_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v for_o first_o cromwell_n usurp_v a_o kingdom_n settle_v in_o one_o family_n by_o a_o long_a and_o unquestionable_a descent_n upon_o a_o king_n of_o undoubted_a right_n maximus_n usurp_v a_o elective_a empire_n at_o the_o disposal_n of_o army_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o own_o army_n and_o that_o of_o gratian_n sozom_n sulp._n seu._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mart._n c._n 23._o aur._n vict_v socr._n sozom_n as_o he_o say_v against_o his_o will_n gratian_n against_o who_o maximus_n rebel_v be_v kill_v indeed_o by_o andragathius_n a_o officer_n of_o this_o tyrant_n by_o his_o order_n as_o most_o suppose_v but_o as_o he_o himself_o protest_v without_o his_o knowledge_n however_o it_o be_v in_o pursuit_n in_o open_a field_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o resistance_n and_o at_o the_o head_n of_o some_o of_o his_o troop_n 37._o zozim_n l._n 4._o c._n 37._o but_o cromwell_n murder_v the_o late_a king_n in_o cold_a blood_n after_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o trial_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o insolence_n and_o cruelty_n maximus_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o though_o he_o enter_v by_o treason_n supra_fw-la ambr._n ep_v 27._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o zozim_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la yet_o afterward_o have_v his_o title_n confirm_v by_o treaty_n conclude_v with_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a who_o order_v their_o name_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o all_o public_a form_n and_o that_o his_o statue_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o set_v up_o so_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o province_n under_o maximus_n can_v not_o now_o reject_v he_o without_o rebellion_n he_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o no_o other_o have_v any_o right_n or_o make_v any_o claim_n and_o have_v he_o be_v content_v with_o his_o first_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a theodosius_n have_v ever_o arm_v against_o he_o but_o cromwell_n as_o he_o enter_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o right_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o while_o he_o enjoy_v it_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v still_o in_o be_v to_o who_o he_o and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o conscience_n still_o owe_v allegiance_n and_o who_o interest_n the_o invincible_a loyalty_n of_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n do_v still_o promote_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o excusable_a that_o comply_v with_o this_o tyrant_n as_o those_o that_o close_v with_o maximus_n last_o maximus_n do_v pretend_v something_o of_o title_n by_o descent_n as_o be_v relate_v to_o constantine_n the_o great_a 383.1_o baron_fw-fr an._n 383.1_o but_o cromwell_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o person_n before_o we_o but_o mr._n b._n can_v find_v no_o difference_n but_o this_o that_o maximus_n study_v to_o please_v the_o bishop_n and_o rise_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o sectary_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o sectary_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o some_o of_o we_o he_o understand_v his_o interest_n too_o well_o to_o have_v neglect_v they_o but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o bishop_n fault_n that_o he_o study_v to_o please_v they_o that_o he_o study_v to_o rise_v by_o they_o be_v more_o than_o any_o body_n have_v say_v before_o mr._n b._n and_o if_o maximus_n have_v such_o a_o design_n upon_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v sure_o disappoint_v for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_o that_o any_o bishop_n do_v ever_o contribute_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o but_o beside_o to_o what_o will_v he_o rise_v he_o be_v emperor_n already_o before_o we_o find_v he_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o after_o this_o success_n of_o his_o army_n to_o establish_v himself_o in_o his_o new_a conquest_n he_o endeavour_v to_o oblige_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v popular_a man_n in_o those_o day_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o great_a reproach_n to_o they_o sometime_o wicked_a man_n may_v reverence_v that_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o practice_v themselves_o sometime_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o their_o just_a fear_n of_o reproof_n make_v they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o man_n of_o severe_a conversation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v they_o sometime_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o oblige_v those_o that_o have_v any_o influence_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o will_v hardly_o be_v object_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o innocent_o receive_v the_o obligation_n well_o but_o what_o do_v this_o usurper_n do_v to_o please_v the_o bishop_n and_o how_o far_o be_v they_o instrumental_a to_o his_o advancement_n mr._n b._n tell_v we_o when_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n befriend_v the_o priscillianist_n maximus_n to_o please_v the_o bishop_n persecute_v they_o to_o death_n but_o by_o this_o if_o he_o please_v some_o bishop_n he_o displease_v several_a other_o who_o be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v with_o these_o proceed_n although_o they_o all_o be_v of_o opinion_n those_o heretic_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v sin_n sulp._n seu._n l._n 2._o in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o account_n which_o severus_n give_v of_o this_o proceed_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v general_o dissatisfy_v that_o ithacius_n to_o avoid_v their_o prosecution_n do_v lay_v down_o his_o bishopric_n that_o theognostus_n and_o a_o synod_n condemn_v he_o for_o it_o yet_o another_o synod_n to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n in_o all_o likelihood_n receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o to_o proceed_v say_v mr._n b_o when_o valentinian_n 385.29_o sulp._n seu._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mar_v baron_fw-fr ar._n 385.29_o by_o justina_n the_o empresses_n mean_n do_v persecute_v or_o trouble_v ambrose_n for_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v a_o church_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o also_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ambrose_n maximus_n give_v to_o ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o valentinian_n for_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n tell_v he_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o persecute_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o when_o under_o his_o father_n they_o go_v for_o faithful_a minister_n upon_o this_o message_n of_o maximus_n he_o say_v that_o valentinian_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o the_o persecution_n cease_v and_o ambrose_n must_v be_v send_v upon_o a_o embassage_n to_o maximus_n to_o stop_v he_o as_o to_o the_o when_o mr._n b._n mistake_v the_o time_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 〈…〉_o soâ—r_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o l._n soâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o with_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n socrates_n make_v this_o persecution_n of_o ambrose_n to_o be_v before_o the_o death_n of_o gratian_n which_o that_o historian_n say_v so_o fright_v justina_n that_o she_o leave_v off_o troâ—â—â—â—_n that_o good_a bishop_n any_o long_o but_o ambrose_n himself_o contradict_v it_o 383.19_o ep._n 33._o baron_fw-fr an._n 383.19_o and_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o happen_v after_o his_o first_o embassy_n and_o after_o his_o obtain_v a_o peace_n of_o maximus_n in_o the_o next_o place_n maximus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o ambrose_n for_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v none_o concern_v in_o it_o but_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o ever_o maximus_n design_v it_o as_o such_o 27._o gloriosum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v pupilli_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la amb._n ep._n 27._o who_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o not_o out_o of_o
mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o 164._o treatise_n of_o episc_n p._n 1._o p._n 164._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n that_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n have_v incomparable_o less_o heresy_n schism_n wickedness_n and_o more_o concord_n than_o we_o have_v here_o for_o the_o concord_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v much_o great_a while_o it_o continue_v under_o superintendent_o and_o bishop_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o andrew_n melvil_n diiturly_v it_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n and_o government_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o the_o dispute_n about_o religion_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o government_n with_o such_o perpetual_a sedition_n and_o treason_n as_o at_o last_o engage_v three_o kingdom_n in_o most_o unnatural_a and_o bloody_a war_n which_o end_v in_o the_o slavery_n of_o they_o all_o and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o incendiary_n through_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n what_o schism_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o late_a time_n between_o the_o disciplinarian_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o disturbance_n the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v give_v of_o late_a be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v a_o relation_n and_o the_o field_n conventieles_n still_o witness_v but_o because_o mr._n b._n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a concord_n to_o be_v find_v in_o anti-episcopal_a church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o i_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n that_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o far_o this_o way_n be_v from_o establish_v a_o last_a concord_n and_o withal_o how_o this_o parity_n that_o be_v pretend_v be_v real_o no_o more_o than_o a_o pretence_n the_o lead_a man_n against_o bishop_n common_o assume_v great_a authority_n and_o exercise_v it_o with_o great_a absoluteness_n and_o more_o impatient_a of_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v than_o any_o bishop_n who_o be_v legal_o invest_v with_o power_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a division_n in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o st._n 1.6_o spotswood_n h._n of_o scot._n 1.6_o andrews_n about_o prefer_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n of_o luchars_n there_o be_v two_o pretender_n and_o melvil_n with_o a_o few_o more_o be_v for_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v three_o time_n as_o many_o in_o number_n be_v for_o the_o other_o melvil_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o disdain_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n leave_v the_o place_n and_o with_o his_o six_o presbyter_n that_o follow_v he_o make_v another_o synod_n by_o himself_o and_o both_o these_o presbyter_n like_o anti._n pope_n issue_v out_o their_o several_a pleasure_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o parish_n upon_o this_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n some_o hold_v with_o one_o and_o some_o with_o the_o other_o which_o occasion_v great_a scandal_n and_o the_o heat_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v force_v to_o be_v divide_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o sit_v at_o st._n andrews_n the_o other_o at_o couper_n the_o one_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o melvil_n and_o the_o other_o under_o that_o of_o th._n buchanan_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o one_o presbyterial_a diocese_n to_o hold_v two_o topping_n presbyter_n the_o observation_n that_o follow_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o spotswood_n be_v very_o remarkable_a thus_o be_v that_o great_a strife_n pacify_v which_o many_o hold_v to_o be_v ominous_a 386._o p._n 386._o and_o that_o the_o government_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o such_o schism_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v for_o this_o every_o man_n note_v that_o of_o all_o man_n none_o can_v worse_o endure_v parity_n and_o love_v more_o to_o command_v than_o they_o who_o have_v introduce_v it_o into_o the_o church_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v afterward_o make_v not_o only_o a_o formal_a schism_n and_o insurrection_n against_o those_o bishop_n place_v over_o they_o by_o authority_n but_o after_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v abolish_v in_o scotland_n can_v be_v as_o little_a at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n divide_v about_o the_o receive_n the_o king_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o this_o they_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o another_o after_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n when_o episcopacy_n be_v again_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyterian_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v yet_o among_o themselves_o some_o accept_v the_o king_n indulgence_n and_o licence_n to_o preach_v other_o renounce_v it_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o this_o they_o part_v communion_n nor_o can_v these_o resolute_a renouncer_n of_o indulgence_n agree_v yet_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o authority_n some_o be_v content_a to_o conventicle_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n order_n and_o carry_v their_o contempt_n no_o far_o the_o other_o under_o cameron_n be_v more_o fierce_o zealous_a and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o attempt_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o manifest_v beside_o their_o several_a write_n to_o that_o effect_n by_o two_o formal_a rebellion_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n this_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o presbytery_n and_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n produce_v the_o covenant_n so_o much_o idolze_v once_o by_o our_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v it_o here_o and_o do_v still_o issue_v from_o it_o in_o scotland_n they_o be_v yet_o loath_a to_o renounce_v though_o require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o congregational_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o presbytery_n but_o this_o that_o mr._n b._n contend_v for_o he_o be_v for_o bishop_n and_o will_v only_o pare_v off_o the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o bound_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o mr._n b.'s_n congregational_a bishop_n and_o parish_n presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o his_o sincerity_n to_o question_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o but_o second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n to_o say_v all_o this_o of_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v subject_n to_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_n because_o mr._n b._n himself_o have_v make_v the_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o charge_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n upon_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o constitution_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o see_v how_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o state_n may_v be_v disturb_v by_o evil_a and_o factious_a man_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o evil_a hand_n but_o than_o what_o schism_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o this_o congregational_a way_n this_o can_v well_o be_v answer_v without_o ask_v a_o question_n be_v this_o congregational_a episcopacy_n ever_o establish_v in_o any_o church_n if_o not_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o show_v what_o mischief_n it_o have_v occasion_v as_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v what_o civil_a war_n happen_v in_o plato_n commonwealth_n or_o to_o reckon_v the_o difference_n of_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o college_n of_o atlantis_n if_o this_o government_n have_v be_v set_v up_o any_o where_o it_o be_v but_o name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o molest_v it_o mr._n b._n contend_v it_o be_v the_o first_o apostolical_a and_o scripture_n constitution_n and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o a_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o a_o bishop_n can_v have_v but_o one_o church_n well_o but_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n then_o and_o st._n paul_n make_v frequent_a complaint_n of_o they_o or_o if_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n continue_v for_o some_o century_n after_o as_o mr._n b._n will_v make_v it_o appear_v it_o must_v be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o there_o never_o be_v great_a and_o more_o blasphemous_a heresy_n than_o in_o those_o time_n and_o for_o schism_n they_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v it_o seem_v and_o though_o a_o diocese_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o agree_v who_o shall_v govern_v that_o but_o divide_v it_o into_o separate_a assembly_n but_o to_o this_o mr._n b._n answer_n 329._o 2_o dispute_v about_o ordination_n p._n 329._o that_o
here_o independency_n become_v a_o unite_n principle_n and_o bind_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o one_o and_o will_v â—ot_n disow_v any_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o their_o constitution_n or_o interest_n let_v they_o believe_v as_o they_o please_v or_o believe_v nothing_o all_o but_o as_o to_o the_o sect_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o let_v we_o â—â—ar_v bastwick_n 37._o 2._o part_n of_o indep_n postscript_n p._n 37._o before_o the_o independent_o apâ—â—ition_n in_o our_o horizon_n there_o be_v but_o three_o 〈◊〉_d four_o sect_n know_v among_o we_o and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o number_n and_o well_o condition_v but_o out_o of_o the_o independents_n lung_n be_v spring_v above_o 40_o several_a â—â—ts_n of_o straggler_n which_o before_o their_o come_n be_v never_o know_v among_o we_o j._n lilburn_n relate_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o return_v from_o the_o war_n to_o london_n he_o not_o forty_o new_a sect_n and_o some_o so_o pernicious_a that_o he_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o keep_v his_o hand_n off_o they_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n there_o be_v innumerable_a and_o diabolical_a sect_n and_o so_o prodigious_o impious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o name_v their_o opinion_n and_o last_o these_o congregational_a bishop_n man_n of_o humble_a pretence_n that_o will_v not_o aspire_v at_o first_o beyond_o a_o single_a congregation_n nor_o desire_v to_o govern_v that_o any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o member_n these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n exercise_v so_o great_a and_o extensive_a a_o tyranny_n as_o this_o church_n have_v never_o feel_v under_o the_o most_o insolent_a of_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o p._n nye_n and_o h._n petâ—r_v the_o arch-bishop_n of_o those_o time_n whâ—â—_n govern_v the_o committee_n of_o tryer_n 〈◊〉_d no_o law_n no_o canon_n but_o their_o owâ—_n pleasure_n they_o reject_v who_o they_o please_v without_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sufferer_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o least_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n no_o quare_fw-la iâ—â—pedit_fw-la against_o these_o church_n governor_n and_o their_o proceed_n be_v so_o arbritrary_a that_o some_o style_v that_o committee_n s._n the_o case_n of_o a._n s._n the_o english_a inquisition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a fruit_n oâ—_n congregational_a episcopacy_n among_o we_o confusion_n regicide_n and_o slavery_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n heresy_n and_o endless_a sect_n and_o more_o than_o papal_a tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o sure_o mr._n b._n be_v not_o for_o this_o congregational_a independent_a way_n but_o for_o a_o temperament_n or_o mixture_n of_o church_n government_n make_v up_o of_o this_o and_o presbytery_n and_o episcopacy_n mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v â—is_n opinion_n these_o forty_o year_n praef_n treatise_n of_o episc_n praef_n and_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o what_o he_o have_v write_v since_o it_o must_v be_v either_o independency_n or_o something_o so_o like_o it_o that_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n can_v distinguish_v from_o it_o for_o if_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o christ_n constitute_v to_o be_v but_o â—â—e_z congregation_n join_v in_o personal_a comâ—â—â—ion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o â—â—ery_o such_o congregation_n be_v independent_a use_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n â—â—en_o it_o immediate_o by_o christ_n if_o to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d usurp_v authority_n over_o several_a of_o these_o â—â—â—ches_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o cenâ—â—_n over_o their_o member_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—â—â—tolick_a institution_n and_o unchurche_n all_o â—â—â—â—e_a congregation_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o bishop_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o church_n for_o discipline_n can_v â—â—prehend_v a_o great_a number_n than_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d worship_n if_o this_o be_v independency_n mr._n b._n â—â—â—ds_v it_o or_o else_o he_o either_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o plain_o â—â—â—ms_n or_o speak_v so_o as_o no_o body_n can_v make_v 〈◊〉_d other_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o he_o be_v not_o against_o â—â—â—â—es_n and_o synod_n no_o more_o be_v the_o indepenâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v not_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o â—â—ods_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o f._n johnson_n and_o the_o independent_o assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o confession_n that_o this_o neglect_n of_o synod_n and_o consociation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o endless_a division_n their_o church_n run_v into_o but_o still_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o neighbourly_a consultation_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a authority_n to_o impose_v any_o rule_n upon_o national_a church_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v for_o episcopacy_n so_o be_v johnson_n and_o mr._n b._n be_v for_o no_o other_o for_o he_o do_v express_o disow_v any_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v over_o many_o church_n but_o he_o be_v for_o bishop_n usher_v episcopacy_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n b._n say_v so_o in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o bishop_n usher_n and_o he_o have_v agree_v the_o point_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n what_o may_v have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n conversation_n with_o that_o learned_a primate_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n so_o often_o refer_v we_o to_o for_o bishop_n usher_v opinion_n show_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n b._n in_o this_o point_n as_o there_o be_v between_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o small_a paper_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o bishop_n entitle_v the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o mr._n b._n often_o mention_n i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o second_o article_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o well_o his_o notion_n of_o episcopacy_n do_v agree_v with_o mr._n b.'s_n whereas_o by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o revive_v in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n suffragans_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o twenty_o six_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o p._n 6._o the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a deanery_n into_o which_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v which_o be_v do_v the_o suffragans_fw-la supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la might_n every_o month_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o to_o this_o synod_n the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n may_v present_v such_o impenitent_a person_n as_o by_o admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v who_o if_o they_o remain_v contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o according_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v hitherto_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v parochial_a minister_n may_v be_v refer_v whether_o they_o do_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o conversation_n the_o diocesan_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o now_o only_o to_o govern_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o suffragans_fw-la and_o incumbent_n and_o their_o decree_n if_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v revise_v by_o provincial_n and_o metropolitical_a synod_n preside_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o with_o mr._n b.'s_n doctrine_n of_o church_n government_n first_o then_o the_o suffragans_n here_o mention_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o and_o low_a order_n be_v diocesan_n for_o every_o one_o be_v to_o rule_v a_o rural_a deanery_n which_o consist_v of_o about_o 40_o or_o 50_o or_o sometime_o more_o parish_n be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o species_n of_o government_n with_o diocesan_n if_o a_o diocese_n of_o 50_o parish_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o one_o of_o 80_o or_o a_o hundred_o we_o must_v have_v several_a species_n among_o we_o too_o according_a to_o the_o different_a proportion_n of_o our_o bishopric_n the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n will_v be_v specifical_o different_a from_o that_o of_o bristol_n and_o by_o this_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a at_o last_o to_o make_v out_o mr._n b.'s_n twelve_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o reckon_v in_o his_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n in_o short_a what_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n do_v mr._n b._n reject_v diocesan_n he_o say_v seven_o treatise_n of_o episc_n part_n
they_o believe_v they_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o the_o apostle_n who_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o success_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n thither_o who_o confirm_v the_o believer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o why_o can_v not_o philip_n do_v this_o epiphan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n he_o can_v dispossess_v unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o can_v preach_v powerful_o so_o as_o to_o convert_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o whole_a city_n and_o why_o can_v not_o he_o do_v all_o other_o act_n that_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o apostle_n must_v be_v take_v authority_n upon_o they_o in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v something_o like_o diocesan_n prelacy_n to_o reserve_v any_o act_n of_o order_n or_o discipline_n to_o themselves_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o establish_v there_o theophylact._n chrysost_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n do_v not_o appear_v and_o some_o pretend_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o clergy_n there_o as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o other_o place_n because_o they_o say_v that_o samaria_n be_v near_o enough_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v reside_v and_o thither_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n may_v repair_v for_o more_o solemn_a ordination_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v mean_a of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n than_o we_o ought_v and_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o progress_n of_o sectary_n as_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n as_o mr._n b._n do_v with_o too_o much_o disparagement_n to_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n st._n luke_n give_v we_o a_o short_a account_n of_o loâ—e_a visitation_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o let_v we_o see_v hoâ—_n wonderful_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v at_o first_o for_o when_o that_o apostle_n pass_v through_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_n and_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n heb._n act_n 9.32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n saron_n tractus_n quidam_fw-la regionis_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la caesaria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o lydda_n civitas_n palestinae_fw-la quae_fw-la diospolis_fw-la appellatur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d heb._n and_o heal_v miraculous_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v long_o bedridden_a 〈◊〉_d that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o town_n anâ—_n territory_n mention_v with_o it_o be_v large_a enough_o for_o a_o considerable_a diocesan_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n it_o be_v divide_v under_o several_a church_n government_n mr._n b._n confess_v that_o no_o city_n with_o the_o village_n adjoin_v have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o and_o in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n for_o we_o find_v aetius_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n among_o the_o subscription_n of_o thâ—_n council_n the_o next_o considerable_a church_n that_o waâ—_n found_v be_v that_o of_o antioch_n the_o greated_a city_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o church_n dâ—â—_n soon_o bear_v a_o good_a proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n â—1_n act_n 11._o â—1_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v wâ—â—_n they_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n and_o a_o greâ—â—_n number_v believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n anâ—_n when_o barnabar_fw-la have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n assist_v in_o this_o work_n 24._o v._o 24._o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o barnabas_n have_v bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n 26._o v._o 26._o and_o teach_v much_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o all_o these_o proselyte_n mention_v hitherto_o be_v jew_n or_o such_o as_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v renounce_v idolatry_n and_o such_o must_v the_o greek_n be_v to_o who_o those_o of_o cyprus_n preach_v the_o word_n at_o antioch_n v._o 20._o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sometime_o after_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n 14.27_o act_n 14.27_o that_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v â—ncouraged_v by_o that_o success_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n too_o while_o they_o abide_v â—here_o a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o gentile_a convert_v make_v â—equestion_n about_o circumcision_n of_o so_o great_a â—â—portance_n as_o to_o require_v a_o determination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n assemble_v in_o council_n for_o before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o several_a congregation_n probable_o but_o separate_a church_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o distribute_v but_o diviâ—ed_v 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.12_o compare_v with_o act_n 15.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rend_v into_o separate_a assembly_n unless_o we_o shall_v â—â—terpret_v this_o separation_n â—o_o be_v rather_o a_o scruple_n reâ—â—ting_v to_o conversation_n and_o â—â—iet_n than_o to_o public_a and_o church_n communique_a as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a though_o even_o this_o must_v â—ave_n likewise_o a_o evil_a influence_n upon_o their_o communion_n too_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o jew_n if_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o law_n about_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v care_v much_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a by_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n barnius_n make_v two_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o aâ—_n this_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o dissersion_n 1._o martyrolog_n rom._n feb._n 1._o evodius_n and_o ignatius_n the_o one_o choses_fw-fr by_o paul_n the_o other_o by_o peter_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o the_o author_n that_o give_v this_o light_n be_v confess_v to_o mistake_v ignat._n clemens_n const_n l._n 7._o c._n 46._o orat._n in_o s._n ignat._n by_o make_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v ignatius_n and_o peter_n evodius_n whereas_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o ignaâ—â—â—_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o believe_v this_o no_o better_o than_o what_o barâ—â—â—â—_n will_v forbid_v his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v a_o fiâ—â—â—â—_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v shift_n with_o iâ—_n reconcile_v the_o contradiction_n of_o eusebius_n aâ—â—_n chrysostom_n chronicon_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 22._o ed._n valâ—sâ—i_n euseb_n chronicon_fw-la the_o former_a make_v peter_n to_o be_v dead_a before_o evodius_n to_o who_o he_o make_v ignatius_n to_o succeed_v the_o latter_a express_o afirm_v that_o apostle_n to_o have_v ordain_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o traditionâ—â—_n chronology_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o preciâ—â—_n time_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v to_o he_o be_v not_o a_o foundation_n firm_a enough_o to_o build_v any_o opinion_n upon_o h._n vid._n dissert_n spanhemii_fw-la blond_n praesat_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la scent_n h._n especiaâ—â—_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o place_n as_o we_o as_o time_n of_o st._n peter_n martyrdom_n be_v question_v not_o without_o some_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v involve_v in_o so_o many_o difficulty_n blondel_n take_v greaâ—_n pain_n to_o confute_v the_o conjecture_n of_o baronius_n but_o advance_v another_o of_o his_o own_o more_o strange_a and_o improbable_a and_o what_o be_v yet_o worse_a draw_v important_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o pretend_v by_o these_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o succession_n but_o all_o that_o be_v trifle_v it_o be_v plain_a of_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o think_v ignatius_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o evodius_n at_o all_o unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o peter_n may_v ordain_v ignatius_n as_o he_o do_v timothy_n or_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o become_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o chrysostoms_n word_n will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o sense_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n at_o large_a but_o however_o it_o fare_v either_o with_o baronius_n his_o divide_a episcopacy_n or_o blondel_n succession_n by_o seniority_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o diocesan_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n for_o if_o we_o reflect_v
may_v as_o well_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o republic_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o faction_n become_v monarchy_n by_o mutual_a consent_n nay_o this_o might_n with_o great_a reason_n be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o man_n who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o power_n to_o set_v up_o what_o form_n of_o government_n they_o please_v may_v agree_v to_o shake_v off_o together_o a_o form_n that_o they_o find_v very_o incommodious_a but_o that_o so_o many_o society_n as_o there_o be_v church_n in_o the_o world_n appoint_v by_o divine_a direction_n shall_v so_o universal_o change_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v without_o any_o noise_n or_o resistance_n and_o that_o by_o one_o common_a decree_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a and_o one_o may_v say_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o conspire_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o change_v their_o creed_n have_v examine_v st._n jeroms_n singular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o rise_n of_o episcopal_a government_n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v that_o point_n if_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o consider_v such_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o be_v allege_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a to_o make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o afford_v blondel_n a_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o blondel_n infer_v that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v then_o not_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n but_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o it_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n subjacuisse_fw-la ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la nulla_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la vel_fw-la scribentis_fw-la mentio_fw-la vel_fw-la cleri_fw-la romani_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la vel_fw-la corinthiaci_n presbyterii_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la discretio_fw-la appareat_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la confertim_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la compertum_fw-la sit_fw-la luce_fw-fr meridiana_fw-la clarius_fw-la clucescit_fw-la tune_n temporis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la regi_fw-la mini_fw-la à _fw-la cujus_fw-la â—utu_fw-la penderent_fw-la omnes_fw-la subjacuisse_fw-la or_o of_o that_o of_o corinth_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v clear_a nay_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o see_v two_o man_n with_o their_o eye_n open_a dispute_v fierce_o whether_o it_o be_v noonday_n or_o midnight_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n that_o consequence_n which_o to_o he_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v to_o other_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o inscription_n as_o the_o govern_n part_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o clergy_n or_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o inference_n will_v have_v appear_v but_o what_o truth_n there_o will_v be_v in_o it_o i_o need_v not_o say_v other_o inscribe_v epistle_n in_o the_o same_o style_n to_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o clergy_n 23._o diony_n corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o these_o letter_n he_o mention_n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n irenaeus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o and_o this_o argument_n of_o blondel_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o ancient_n though_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o its_o inscription_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v this_o consequence_n that_o be_v now_o draw_v from_o it_o irenaeus_n have_v doubtless_o see_v that_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n common_o read_v in_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v clemens_n who_o write_v it_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o his_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n say_v it_o be_v read_v in_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v ordain_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n so_o that_o these_o ancient_a writer_n it_o seem_v be_v as_o blind_a as_o we_o and_o can_v not_o observe_v either_o in_o the_o inscription_n or_o body_n of_o this_o epistle_n what_o blondel_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v perceive_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o yet_o those_o writer_n if_o they_o have_v suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v by_o their_o father_n who_o may_v have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n about_o which_o the_o difficulty_n be_v and_o so_o tell_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n whether_o the_o government_n be_v episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o if_o we_o can_v discern_v this_o light_n which_o blondel_n talk_v of_o that_o those_o who_o live_v near_o the_o east_n the_o rise_n of_o it_o can_v see_v no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o some_o man_n sure_o have_v glass_n for_o distance_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n and_o can_v see_v far_o in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n than_o the_o next_o generation_n that_o follow_v they_o but_o to_o proceed_v clemens_n own_a but_o two_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o apostolic_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v out_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o these_o be_v appoint_v in_o city_n and_o the_o country_n or_o region_n round_o about_o from_o whence_o blondel_n draw_v many_o observation_n and_o out_o of_o he_o mr._n b._n as_o 1._o that_o in_o those_o day_n no_o body_n think_v of_o what_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v afterward_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o any_o village_n or_o small_a city_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v undervalue_v and_o grow_v cheap_a this_o be_v ground_v as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o blondel_n and_o mr._n b.'s_n argument_n from_o this_o epistle_n upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o i_o fear_v a_o wilful_a one_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o clemens_n who_o he_o say_v be_v apponited_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_a presbyter_n than_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o do_v any_o extraordinary_a thing_n by_o that_o prohibition_n of_o bishop_n in_o little_a diocese_n for_o presbyter_n be_v still_o allow_v in_o the_o country_n village_n by_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o institution_n late_a than_o clemens_n this_o council_n have_v do_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o this_o by_o forbid_v bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o reside_v in_o country_n village_n some_o there_o be_v that_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o province_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o for_o this_o though_o the_o phrase_n will_v very_o well_o bear_v it_o for_o these_o bishop_n i_o believe_v with_o blondel_n and_o mr._n b._n be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o those_o church_n they_o found_v and_o as_o they_o find_v occasion_n appoint_v other_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n over_o such_o district_n of_o the_o apostolical_a province_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o distribution_n of_o church_n officer_n by_o clemens_n into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o as_o exact_v 60.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n 60.17_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v only_o with_o allusion_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o those_o
happy_a be_v those_o that_o enter_v that_o way_n behave_v themselves_o peaceable_o for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v faithful_a let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o powerful_a a_o preacher_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a and_o discern_a holy_a in_o his_o life_n yet_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o by_o so_o much_o ought_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o more_o humble_o and_o seek_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o and_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a beside_o this_o the_o passionate_a expostulation_n of_o clemens_n with_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o sedition_n make_v this_o conjecture_n yet_o more_o probable_a who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o generous_a and_o charitable_a let_v he_o say_v if_o this_o schism_n and_o sedition_n have_v be_v raise_v upon_o my_o account_n i_o will_v withdraw_v i_o will_v be_v go_v whithersoever_o you_o please_v only_o let_v the_o fold_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v over_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o this_o generous_a resignation_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o many_o king_n that_o have_v offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n how_o many_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o sedition_n have_v leave_v their_o own_o city_n 45._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 45._o with_o more_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n borrow_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o send_v it_o as_o a_o exhortation_n to_o novatus_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o schism_n he_o have_v cause_v and_o what_o be_v there_o so_o proper_a against_o a_o schismatic_a bishop_n we_o may_v judge_v not_o without_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o first_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v out_o of_o clemens_n be_v a_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o clergy_n into_o three_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n priests_z and_o deacon_n the_o highpriest_n say_v he_o have_v his_o proper_a office_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o proper_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o the_o levite_n have_v their_o peculiar_a ministry_n and_o the_o layman_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o station_n brethren_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o line_n not_o break_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o office_n and_o ministry_n have_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o examine_v the_o singular_a opinion_n of_o st._n jerom_n concern_v it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o progress_n and_o advancement_n of_o it_o the_o first_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n 4._o in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o have_v very_o large_a diocese_n primis_fw-la temporibâ—â—_n episcopi_fw-la provincias_fw-la integras_fw-la regebant_fw-la apostâ—lorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupati_fw-la i._n e._n in_o those_o first_o time_n bishop_n govern_v whole_a province_n be_v call_v then_o apostle_n and_o this_o conformable_a to_o theodoret_n who_o affirm_v not_o only_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n 3._o be_v argumento_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v large_a diocese_n too_o for_o speak_v of_o titus_n he_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o crete_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a island_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n titus_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o i_o e._n in_o his_o language_n their_o bishop_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n signify_v as_o much_o where_o they_o order_v every_o bishop_n to_o medale_n only_o with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o region_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d can._n ap._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o christian_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n increase_v every_o considerable_a city_n with_o the_o country_n about_o become_a diocese_n loc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil_n 1._o chryso_v in_o loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la theoph._n nor_o â—â—iâ—_n una_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la esse_fw-la potuissent_fw-la hieron_n it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n loci_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcâ—â—o_fw-la scribendum_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la ambr._n in_o loc._n so_o asia_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o st._n john_n have_v seven_o bishop_n and_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v conjecture_v of_o other_o country_n and_o the_o first_o advance_v of_o christianity_n be_v very_o wonderful_a and_o the_o success_n of_o our_o religion_n give_v occasion_n to_o envy_n and_o persecution_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v proportion_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o multiply_v diocese_n for_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v such_o a_o communication_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o a_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o multiply_v church_n and_o that_o every_o city_n with_o some_o portion_n of_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o own_o bishop_n who_o though_o his_o flock_n may_v at_o first_o be_v but_o small_a and_o not_o exceed_v a_o congregation_n yet_o be_v he_o proper_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v whatever_o accession_n be_v make_v to_o this_o church_n though_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v convert_v 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornel._n ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o episcope_n cedunt_fw-la they_o accrue_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n into_o how_o many_o congregation_n soever_o they_o may_v after_o be_v distribute_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o a_o bishop_n retain_v still_o the_o singular_a number_n though_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o in_o such_o a_o church_n they_o contend_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n though_o it_o have_v never_o so_o many_o presbyter_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v when_o cornelius_n pretend_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o novatus_n do_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o this_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rightful_a bishop_n episcopacy_n be_v settle_v upon_o these_o foundation_n with_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o future_a increase_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o condition_n and_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o centery_n the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v near_o so_o great_a as_o it_o become_v afterward_o although_o in_o a_o little_a while_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o country_n no_o city_n no_o village_n in_o several_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a number_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o trajan_n they_o be_v so_o increase_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n as_o pliny_n complain_v the_o heathen_a temple_n be_v become_v desolate_a 100_o prope_fw-la jam_fw-la desolata_fw-la templa_fw-la coepisse_fw-la celebrari_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la solemnia_fw-la diu_fw-la intermissa_fw-la repetl_n paffimque_fw-la venire_fw-la victimas_fw-la quarum_fw-la ad_fw-la huâ—_n rarissimus_fw-la emptor_n inveniebatur_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la opinari_fw-la quae_fw-la turba_fw-la hominum_fw-la emendati_fw-la possit_fw-la yet_o after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o so_o many_o the_o number_n be_v still_o great_a visa_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la res_fw-la consultation_n digna_fw-la maxim_n proper_a periclitantiam_fw-la numerum_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la omnis_fw-la or_o diâ—is_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la civitates_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o vicos_fw-la &_o agros_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la istius_fw-la contagio_fw-la pervagata_fw-la est_fw-la plin._n ep._n l._n 10._o ep._n 100_o the_o sacrifice_n neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o persecution_n make_v great_a number_n fall_v off_o yet_o those_o that_o remain_v unshaken_a and_o resolve_v to_o die_v martyr_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v exceed_o numerous_a not_o long_o after_o arrius_n antoninus_n find_v so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o asia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a thing_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n though_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n and_o when_o they_o throng_v so_o much_o about_o his_o tribunal_n
go_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n by_o turn_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o they_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o see_v of_o new_a face_n daily_o may_v render_v it_o less_o envy_v or_o observe_v beside_o when_o four_o of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o those_o probable_o live_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o carthage_n have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o something_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v his_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n 28._o ad_fw-la id_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la compresbyteri_fw-la nostri_fw-la donatus_n &_o fortunatus_n &_o gordias_n &_o novatus_n solus_fw-la rescribere_fw-la nihil_fw-la potui_fw-la quando_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privatae_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venere_fw-la in_o common_a tractabimus_fw-la ep._n 6._o decipientes_fw-la quosdam_fw-la fratres_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la nostra_fw-la ep._n 28._o to_o determine_v nothing_o without_o advise_v with_o his_o clergy_n which_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n reside_v at_o carthage_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o four_o person_n will_v pretend_v to_o write_v to_o their_o bishop_n about_o any_o public_a concern_v of_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v their_o brethren_n if_o they_o live_v together_o with_o they_o and_o meet_v daily_o at_o the_o same_o altar_n and_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o they_o with_o this_o strangeness_n make_v it_o improbable_a that_o they_o be_v among_o this_o clergy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v concern_v they_o beside_o we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o one_o country_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o carthage_n gaius_n diddensis_fw-la presbyter_n who_o from_o several_a passage_n of_o that_o epistle_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v near_o the_o city_n and_o under_o its_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n cyprian_a complain_v of_o in_o another_o place_n for_o their_o presumption_n in_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n 10._o quorundam_fw-la immoderata_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la plebis_fw-la universae_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la turbare_fw-la conetur_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la prapositi_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la interim_n prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n acturi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la confessores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la universam_fw-la plebem_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ep._n 10._o without_o consult_v their_o bishop_n or_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o fault_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v several_a congregation_n now_o in_o carthage_n for_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o will_v have_v endure_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v than_o they_o have_v be_v all_o in_o equal_a fault_n which_o cyprian_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o lay_v it_o upon_o a_o few_o and_o order_n they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o their_o cause_n reserve_v to_o be_v try_v before_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o return_n beside_o this_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o carthage_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o numidian_a captive_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o oâ—_n a_o few_o congregation_n accipere_fw-la misimus_fw-la autem_fw-la sestertia_fw-la centum_fw-la millia_fw-la nummum_fw-la quae_fw-la istic_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la de_fw-la domini_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la praesuâ—us_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la consistentis_fw-la collatione_fw-la collecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o if_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v again_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o diocese_n will_v relieve_v they_o libenter_fw-la &_o largiter_fw-la subsidia_fw-la praestare_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la tam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fratres_n &_o sorores_n prompt_v &_o libenter_fw-la operati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ep._n 60._o ll._n s._n centum_fw-la millia_fw-la ll._n centum_fw-la as_o pamelius_n correct_v it_o though_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ms_n s._n potest_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la qui_fw-la alimentis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sustinentur_fw-la huius_fw-la histrionis_fw-la necessitas_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la si_fw-la illic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ut_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la prâ—stet_fw-la alimenta_fw-la poterit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la transfer_v &_o hic_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la victum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la accipere_fw-la especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o cyprian_a when_o he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n with_o a_o letter_n and_o particular_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o observation_n he_o make_v of_o the_o contribution_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v that_o they_o be_v do_v prompt_a &_o libenter_fw-la ready_o and_o willing_o and_o he_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n 2._o the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o a_o very_a numerous_a clergy_n beside_o poor_a who_o be_v plentiful_o relieve_v and_o especial_o in_o dangerous_a time_n beside_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o when_o they_o become_v christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v their_o former_a calling_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o holy_a profession_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a charge_n of_o messenger_n that_o pass_v perpetual_o between_o they_o and_o other_o church_n this_o ordinary_a charge_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sum_v collect_v in_o this_o diocese_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o captives_n at_o the_o low_a computation_n must_v suppose_v a_o considerable_a diocese_n to_o furnish_v it_o especial_o so_o soon_o after_o a_o terrible_a persecution_n as_o that_o which_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o follow_v last_o the_o diocese_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o africa_n be_v some_o of_o they_o distribute_v into_o several_a parish_n for_o caldonius_n a_o african_a bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o felix_n 19_o faelix_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la subministrabat_fw-la sub_fw-la decimo_fw-la proximus_fw-la mihi_fw-la vicinus_fw-la plenius_fw-la câ—gnevi_fw-la â—â—ndem_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la universi_fw-la pacem_fw-la preterent_fw-la quamvis_fw-la mihi_fw-la videaâ—tur_fw-la debere_fw-la pacem_fw-la accipere_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la consultum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la â—â—s_o dimisi_fw-la â—e_n videar_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temere_fw-la praesumere_fw-la caldon_n ep._n ad_fw-la cypr._n 19_o who_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o one_o decimus_n another_o presbyter_n of_o caldoniuâ—'s_n diocese_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o that_o epistle_n though_o goulartius_n be_v of_o opinion_n this_o decimus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o felix_n his_o presbyter_n but_o pamelius_n his_o conjecture_n be_v much_o better_o ground_v who_o make_v he_o the_o vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o decimus_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n victoria_n have_v belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n why_o do_v they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o caldonius_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n why_o do_v not_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n decimus_n or_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o no_o other_o yet_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n why_o not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n there_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v reconcile_v they_o and_o in_o a_o vacance_n take_v care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n declare_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n cum_fw-la nobis_fw-la incumbat_fw-la 3._o ap._n cypr._n ep_v 3._o qui_fw-la praepositi_fw-la esse_fw-la videmur_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la pastoris_fw-la custodire_fw-la gregem_fw-la but_o their_o make_v their_o application_n to_o caldonius_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v their_o diocesan_n that_o the_o cure_n in_o which_o felix_n officiate_v be_v in_o his_o diocese_n 2._o caldonius_n his_o remit_v they_o to_o cyprian_a as_o the_o first_o bishop_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v their_o ordinary_n for_o what_o else_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o or_o remit_v the_o cognizance_n of_o any_o person_n belong_v to_o another_o church_n to_o any_o other_o than_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o let_v they_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o primate_n if_o they_o judge_v the_o case_n difficult_a therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o caldonius_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o suppliant_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n mention_v exercise_v his_o charge_n in_o some_o village_n or_o town_n in_o
his_o diocese_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o record_n leave_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o give_v the_o just_a extent_n of_o any_o diocese_n and_o what_o we_o mention_v already_o be_v only_o accidental_a hint_n we_o must_v take_v some_o other_o way_n to_o make_v more_o just_a observation_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o those_o star_n and_o of_o the_o orb_n in_o which_o they_o move_v and_o since_o most_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o ancient_a writing_n do_v either_o concern_v religion_n in_o general_n and_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n or_o else_o in_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o general_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n we_o must_v try_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o ground_v a_o probable_a computation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o those_o time_n in_o some_o province_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o usual_o meet_v there_o to_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o general_a union_n and_o the_o peace_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n within_o such_o a_o district_n but_o also_o the_o church_n universal_a now_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o best_a light_n of_o any_o which_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o excellent_a writing_n of_o cyprian_a who_o give_v several_a particular_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n the_o first_o council_n mention_v there_o be_v under_o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n but_o the_o number_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a cyprian_n will_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o allege_v to_o add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o precedent_n he_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n gubernabant_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 71._o agrippinus_n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la vir_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la coepiscopis_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o provincia_n africa_n &_o numidia_n ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la gubernabant_fw-la the_o next_o we_o find_v be_v at_o lambese_n against_o one_o privatus_fw-la of_o that_o place_n where_o there_o be_v present_a ninety_o bishop_n the_o most_o numerous_a council_n we_o read_v of_o in_o africa_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n 30._o ep._n 55._o compare_v with_o 30._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n since_o the_o province_n of_o cyprian_a contain_v africa_n proper_o so_o call_v numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritania_n 45._o latius_fw-la fusa_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la provincia_n habet_fw-la enim_fw-la numidiam_fw-la &_o mauritanias_fw-la dvas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la ep._n 45._o and_o we_o find_v several_a council_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o province_n less_o numerous_a than_o this_o against_o privatus_fw-la 73._o nanc_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenissemus_fw-la tam_fw-la provinciae_fw-la africaequam_fw-la numidiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la numero_fw-la 71._o ep._n 73._o however_o this_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a of_o provincia_n nostra_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a province_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n in_o cyprian_n time_n to_o meet_v at_o carthage_n to_o consult_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v goulart_n cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la cartheâ—ini_fw-la convenissent_fw-la kal._n sept._n episcopi_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ex_fw-la provincia_n africa_n numidia_n mauritâ—nia_n sententiae_fw-la episc_n ap_fw-mi cypr._n t._n 2._o ed_z goulart_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o other_o more_o general_a one_o of_o the_o several_a province_n unite_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n or_o the_o great_a part_n come_v together_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o constitution_n which_o continue_v long_o in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o strict_a obligation_n every_o particular_a bishop_n have_v of_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o here_o be_v more_o indispensable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_n to_o represent_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o after_o the_o persecution_n that_o force_v cyprian_a from_o carthage_n be_v cease_v a_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o the_o lapse_v 42._o cum_fw-la quies_fw-la &_o tranquillitas_fw-la data_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la divina_fw-la permitteret_fw-la tune_n communicate_v &_o librato_fw-la de_fw-la omnium_fw-la collatione_fw-la consilio_fw-la statueremque_fw-la quid_fw-la fieri_fw-la oporteret_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la vero_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la omnium_fw-la consilio_fw-la statutam_fw-la lapsis_fw-la temere_fw-la communicareâ—_n â—yseâ—â—_n communionâ—_n arceatur_fw-la persecutione_n sâ—pita_fw-la copiâ—sus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numerus_fw-la quos_fw-la integros_fw-la &_o incolumes_fw-la fides_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la tutela_fw-la protexit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la sufficing_n iâ—_n africa_n episcâ—porum_fw-la numerus_fw-la etiam_fw-la râ—mam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 52._o &_o epigraph_n ep._n 54._o cypriaâ—uâ—_n liberalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n numero_fw-la 42._o or_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o since_o cyprian_a in_o his_o recess_n will_v never_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o before_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n permit_v to_o come_v together_o to_o establish_v a_o general_a rule_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o that_o can_v possible_o come_v together_o will_v meet_v upon_o this_o occasion_n where_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v and_o cyprian_a intimate_v as_o much_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v stand_v and_o persevere_v under_o that_o persecution_n come_v together_o and_o their_o number_n do_v hardly_o exceed_v forty_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n appear_v here_o the_o business_n require_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n and_o all_o of_o that_o province_n that_o have_v not_o lapse_v doubtless_o come_v together_o and_o cyprian_a with_o regard_n to_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n call_v this_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n another_o syne_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v short_o after_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o that_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v last_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n synod_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la statuissemus_fw-la collegae_fw-la complures_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveneramus_fw-la perhaps_o in_o hadrumettina_n colonia_n &_o legatis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la coepiscopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la omne_fw-la interim_n in_o it_o egrasuspenderentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tâ—_n universi_fw-la nostri_fw-la collega_n &_o communicationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la i._n e._n catholicae_fw-la ecclesie_n unitatem_fw-la probarent_fw-la firmiter_fw-la ac_fw-la tenerent_fw-la and_o these_o universi_fw-la collegae_fw-la it_o seem_v be_v the_o 84._o above_o mention_v who_o come_v from_o africa_n numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritaniâ—'s_n for_o the_o union_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o these_o be_v design_v by_o cyprian_a in_o order_n to_o which_o some_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n cypr._n ep._n 45._o as_o well_o from_o the_o number_n which_o be_v eighty_o four_o and_o suppose_v the_o church_n in_o a_o peaceable_a condition_n as_o from_o cyprian_n letter_n to_o cornelius_n about_o the_o clergy_n in_o hadrumettina_n colonia_n which_o though_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o pamelius_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o lapse_v yet_o from_o several_a circumstance_n i_o conceive_v be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o for_o 1._o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n last_o mention_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o persecution_n 2._o it_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o novatian_n 3._o the_o letter_n of_o cyprian_a about_o polycarp_n and_o his_o clergy_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o defer_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n because_o they_o stay_v for_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n from_o those_o bishop_n they_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o cornelius_n may_v want_v no_o advantage_n of_o evidence_n to_o justify_v and_o clear_v it_o though_o he_o cyprian_a be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o and_o have_v communicate_v with_o cornelius_n before_o all_o this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v do_v
est_fw-la curam_fw-la parochiae_fw-la habere_fw-la hispani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la posse_fw-la mendoza_n where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o parish_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v baptise_v any_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perfect_v it_o by_o confirmation_n or_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o party_n die_v we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o he_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n into_o several_a parish_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n neocaes_n c._n 13._o where_o the_o country_n presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o former_a be_v forbid_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o city_n be_v cathedral_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o they_o now_o when_o constantine_n conversion_n have_v make_v so_o great_a and_o happy_a a_o change_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o hitherto_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o destroy_v it_o take_v it_o not_o only_o into_o its_o protection_n but_o to_o special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n and_o study_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o render_v it_o great_a and_o honourable_a the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v diminish_v that_o they_o soon_o after_o be_v exceed_o increase_v partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n multiply_a metropoles_fw-la partly_o by_o the_o unhappy_a division_n that_o soon_o after_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o deduction_n when_o constantine_n indict_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o appear_v from_o eusebius_n that_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n as_o can_v well_o come_v together_o 6._o euseb_n â—e_z vita_fw-la constant_n l_o 3_o c._n 6._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o furnish_v many_o of_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n with_o convenience_n for_o travail_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o many_o as_o can_v have_v any_o mean_n of_o go_v will_v be_v carry_v thither_o by_o their_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n that_o new_a miracle_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o church_n and_o according_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o some_o from_o the_o nation_n beyond_o it_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v next_o to_o nice_n do_v doubtless_o send_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o compare_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n phoenicia_n coelosyria_n egypt_n and_o some_o other_o country_n either_o with_o the_o ancient_n notiâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o those_o country_n or_o the_o subscription_n of_o follow_a council_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n where_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v have_v but_o 13_o bishop_n present_v though_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v extreme_o concern_v and_o at_o last_o condemn_v by_o this_o synod_n therefore_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o that_o province_n have_v very_o few_o more_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o care_n to_o make_v a_o full_a assembly_n the_o number_n of_o bishop_n scarce_o exceed_v 250._o as_o eusebius_n who_o be_v present_a do_v affirm_v man_n 232._o according_a to_o the_o ms._n cite_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o eutich_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sandius_n take_v to_o be_v sabinus_n often_o mention_v by_o socrates_n and_o one_o that_o expose_v this_o council_n as_o consist_v of_o poor_a illiterate_a man_n and_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n reckon_v but_o 20_o more_o though_o the_o common_a opinion_n reckon_v 318._o and_o yet_o how_o small_a a_o number_n be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o some_o succeed_a council_n where_o we_o find_v without_o half_a the_o apparatus_fw-la that_o belong_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n double_v the_o number_n meet_v together_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v near_o 300._o the_o heretic_n have_v great_a number_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o philippopolis_n the_o arrian_n council_n of_o sirmium_n have_v 300_o western_a bishop_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o of_o ariminum_n have_v 400._o bishop_n from_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o in_o the_o east_n there_o be_v another_o council_n call_v at_o seleucca_n and_o last_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v no_o less_o than_o 600._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a account_n give_v of_o this_o difference_n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3.17_o but_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o diocese_n be_v strange_o increase_v for_o constantine_n design_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o magnificent_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v nay_o be_v outdo_v by_o some_o provincial_a council_n of_o africa_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a show_v that_o diocese_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o small_a as_o they_o become_v afterward_o so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n do_v suppose_v bishopric_n to_o be_v very_o large_a and_o forbid_v the_o divide_n of_o they_o for_o one_o canon_n order_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n 〈◊〉_d can._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consider_v how_o large_a ecclesiastical_a province_n be_v then_o they_o can_v suppose_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o congregation_n to_o meet_v nor_o indeed_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o good_a town_n or_o substantial_a village_n which_o in_o several_a province_n will_v amount_v to_o several_a thousand_o without_o make_v such_o a_o assembly_n more_o numerous_a than_o any_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n â—_o can._n â—_o another_o canon_n provide_v against_o the_o divide_n of_o diocese_n in_o case_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n shall_v happy_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n unless_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o not_o chorepiscopus_fw-la inveniat_fw-la eâ—_n locum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o parochia_fw-la chorepiscopus_fw-la then_o to_o make_v he_o a_o chorepiscopus_n i._n e._n the_o rector_n of_o a_o country_n parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n or_o a_o city_n presbyter_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o african_a council_n take_v another_o course_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o divide_v the_o diocese_n in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n we_o find_v they_o change_v their_o practice_n for_o augustin_n when_o he_o have_v design_v his_o successor_n yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o life_n time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v this_o canon_n although_o his_o predecessor_n have_v permit_v his_o ordination_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a ep._n august_n ep._n but_o augustin_n make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o this_o canon_n then_o and_o yet_o his_o diocese_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o hold_v two_o but_o he_o understand_v this_o one_o city_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n and_o think_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v two_o bishop_n together_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n that_o be_v above_o forty_o mile_n in_o length_n the_o diocese_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o constantine_n be_v so_o great_a a_o patron_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3._o c._n 46._o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o his_o time_n for_o it_o have_v so_o far_o outgrow_v the_o measure_n of_o one_o congregation_n that_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o build_v a_o great_a many_o church_n and_o very_o large_a temple_n or_o martyria_fw-la because_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o this_o not_o only_o within_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o suburb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o can_v inform_v the_o welmeaning_a emperor_n that_o this_o be_v mistake_v devotion_n to_o submit_v all_o these_o church_n to_o one_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n suppose_v bishop_n to_o have_v large_a diocese_n 8._o an._n ch._n 341._o can._n 8._o and_o therefore_o provide_v that_o country_n presbyter_n shall_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o
next_o neighbour_a bishop_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la may_v send_v such_o as_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o friendly_a correspondence_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o next_o canon_n about_o the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 9_o where_o it_o be_v forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a province_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v notwithstanding_o allow_v that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n and_o all_o the_o region_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n another_o canon_n suppose_v more_o than_o one_o city_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o order_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n in_o another_o city_n than_o his_o own_o 22._o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n can._n 22._o or_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o civitate_fw-la council_n agrippin_n an._n 346._o non_fw-fr opinion_n sed_fw-la veritate_fw-la cognovi_fw-la pro_fw-la finitimi_fw-la loci_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la civitate_fw-la the_o council_n of_o colen_n discover_v the_o diocese_n thereabouts_o to_o be_v very_o large_a for_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v have_v most_o of_o they_o their_o seat_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o colen_n sêrvatius_n bishop_n of_o tongre_n in_o his_o subscription_n add_v something_o concern_v his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o euphrata_n bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o he_o give_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v his_o next_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o their_o city_n be_v fifty_o or_o sixty_o english_a mile_n distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n appear_v from_o the_o same_o council_n where_o not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n exhibit_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o but_o of_o all_o the_o town_n of_o the_o second_o germany_n provinciar_n subscriptio_fw-la servatii_n cumque_fw-la recitata_fw-la fuisset_fw-la epifiola_n plebis_fw-la agrippinensis_n sed_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la castrorum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la secundae_fw-la ap._n conc._n acta_fw-la provincia_n germaniae_fw-la secundae_fw-la metropolis_n civitas_n agrippinens_n colozia_n libel_n provinciar_n whereof_o colen_n be_v metropolis_n and_o most_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o that_o diocese_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n consider_v what_o course_n the_o arian_n take_v to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n by_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o ischyras_n presbyter_n of_o mareote_n show_v who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o a_o village_n by_o the_o arian_n council_n of_o tyre_n think_v fit_a to_o declare_v against_o such_o proceed_n as_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o decree_n that_o no_o village_n or_o inconsiderable_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con._n sard._n c._n 6._o or_o any_o place_n where_o a_o presbyter_n may_v suffice_v and_o lest_o you_o may_v imagine_v this_o a_o innovation_n to_o favour_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o add_v immediate_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n shall_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o those_o city_n where_o there_o be_v any_o before_o which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v several_a city_n after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o have_v bishop_n nay_o they_o add_v far_o that_o when_o a_o city_n grow_v very_o populous_a so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n it_o may_v have_v one_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hold_v after_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o much_o late_a than_o be_v general_o pretend_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o village_n merca._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitatores_fw-la qui_fw-la circumtant_fw-la isid_n merca._n or_o in_o the_o country_n but_o visitor_n who_o by_o the_o name_n they_o bear_v appear_v to_o be_v diocesan_n because_o they_o have_v several_a congregation_n under_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v and_o as_o for_o such_o country_n bishop_n as_o be_v already_o they_o must_v take_v care_n to_o act_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o privity_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n dioceses_n do_v multiply_v against_o all_o mean_n use_v to_o prevent_v it_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a number_n that_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n acciti_fw-la atque_fw-la tracti_fw-la 400_o &_o à mplius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sul._n seu._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n synod_n ap_fw-mi athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n exceed_v very_o much_o the_o great_a of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o extraordinary_a number_n meet_v at_o sirmium_n and_o ariminum_n at_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v for_o the_o emperperors_n officer_n be_v send_v all_o over_o illyricum_n italy_n africa_n spain_n france_n to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o ariminum_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o come_v thither_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o west_n and_o now_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n to_o increase_v so_o we_o may_v make_v some_o judgement_n concern_v the_o occasion_n from_o that_o little_a light_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o particular_a we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a obscure_a account_n of_o the_o erect_n of_o bishopric_n how_o and_o when_o most_o of_o they_o be_v found_v but_o those_o instance_n that_o be_v preserve_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v how_o the_o number_n come_v to_o increase_v so_o sensible_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n and_o in_o egypt_n some_o time_n before_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o meletian_a schism_n 68_o epiph._n she_o 68_o meletius_n have_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n form_v a_o separate_a faction_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o place_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v nor_o be_v he_o content_a to_o set_v up_o only_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o but_o to_o erect_v several_a in_o the_o same_o diocese_n nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o end_n of_o divide_v diocese_n but_o these_o increase_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 68_o meletius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n haer._n 68_o and_o as_o the_o meletian_a schism_n multiply_v bishop_n in_o egypt_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o region_n and_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o several_a in_o the_o same_o diocese_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n controversy_n make_v bishop_n where_o there_o never_o be_v any_o before_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o controversy_n which_o follow_v 2._o athan._n ap._n 2._o multiply_a diocese_n no_o less_o than_o these_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o multiply_a of_o metropolitan_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n contribute_v no_o less_o to_o multiply_v bishop_n we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o basil_n the_o great_a the_o province_n be_v divide_v between_o two_o civil_a metropoles_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o tyana_n the_o new_a metropolis_n think_v that_o according_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o belongeâ—â—o_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o his_o city_n become_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o he_o as_o his_o ecclesiastical_a province_n which_o occasion_v great_a dispute_n and_o animosity_n between_o the_o two_o metropolitan_o basil_n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n that_o they_o present_o renounce_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n 259._o ep._n 259._o and_o when_o he_o make_v any_o difficulty_n of_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n belong_v to_o his_o province_n anthimus_n be_v ready_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o faustus_n therefore_o to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o this_o new_a usurp_a metropolitan_a he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a relief_n of_o make_v more_o suffragans_fw-la that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v some_o remedy_n from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 23._o epist_n 58._o &_o 195._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n de_fw-fr vit._n suâ_fw-la &_o ep._n 22_o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n sasima_n a_o small_a town_n belong_v to_o caesarea_n be_v make_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v prefer_v to_o it_o much_o against_o his_o will_n as_o a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o against_o his_o antagonist_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basil_n and_o in_o his_o account_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o so_o sensible_a be_v he_o of_o basil_n engage_v he_o in_o this_o quarrel_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n or._n de_fw-la basil_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v express_v his_o resentment_n even_o
countenance_n to_o that_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o let_v st._n jerom_n think_v as_o he_o please_v mr._n b._n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o reason_n by_o this_o mean_n say_v he_o parochial_a assembly_n be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o bishop_n no_o church_n 55._o p._n 22._o §_o 55._o as_o have_v no_o rule_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptize_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_n but_o only_o of_o chapel_n have_v preach_a curate_n but_o must_v every_o parish_n be_v a_o independent_a church_n and_o exercise_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o its_o self_n may_v not_o several_a parish_n associate_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v unchurch_v if_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o presbyterian_a church_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o class_n do_v not_o they_o unchurch_n parish_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v make_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o govern_v pastor_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n every_o parish_n with_o we_o have_v a_o govern_v pastor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o exception_n to_o some_o act_n that_o concern_v the_o general_a union_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n associate_v be_v he_o no_o governor_n because_o he_o be_v not_o independent_a be_v he_o no_o officer_n that_o be_v subordinate_a at_o this_o rate_n every_o constable_n shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o every_o captain_n a_o general_n but_o our_o pastor_n mr._n b._n say_v have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v this_o be_v a_o calumny_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_n be_v not_o true_a they_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o natural_o incapable_a and_o they_o may_v likewise_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v notorious_o unfit_a but_o must_v afterward_o approve_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o bishop_n several_n have_v use_v their_o liberty_n and_o discretion_n in_o this_o point_n without_o offence_n however_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v great_o depend_v upon_o the_o right_a application_n of_o church-censure_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o church-censure_n can_v have_v any_o effect_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o parish_n where_o he_o live_v against_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v the_o minister_n refusal_n indeed_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a when_o his_o refusal_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o opposition_n yet_o he_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o produce_v his_o reason_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o despair_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o convince_a his_o ordinary_a however_o though_o the_o power_n of_o church-censure_n be_v not_o allow_v parish_n presbyter_n under_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n it_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n for_o neither_o under_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v they_o ever_o exercise_v it_o as_o principal_n or_o independent_a 2._o mr._n b_n second_o reason_n against_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v 22._o p._n 22._o that_o all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o single_a church_n be_v depose_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n about_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n this_o reason_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n with_o the_o other_o that_o every_o single_a congregation_n have_v a_o bishop_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o will_v examine_v in_o due_a place_n the_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n have_v several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n under_o they_o in_o the_o first_o time_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o bishop_n but_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o great_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o old_a for_o instead_o of_o depose_v little_a bishop_n they_o multiply_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n in_o council_n carthag_n vid._n collat._n carthag_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o vie_v with_o one_o another_o in_o number_n of_o suffrage_n as_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v make_v every_o town_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n a_o episcopal_a seat_n that_o he_o may_v have_v as_o many_o suffrage_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v in_o due_a place_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reader_n how_o far_o mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o nothing_o contribute_v more_o to_o some_o of_o they_o than_o the_o multiply_a the_o number_n of_o the_o lesser_a bishop_n by_o their_o metropolitan_o 3._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v change_v to_o semi-presbyters_a what_o then_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v it_o not_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o public_a worship_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o exhort_v to_o admonish_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a this_o all_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o do_v and_o i_o wish_v all_o will_v take_v care_n to_o execute_v their_o function_n as_o full_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o 4._o discipline_n be_v make_v impossible_a 22._o p._n 22._o as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o general_n without_o inferior_a captain_n to_o rule_v a_o army_n but_o be_v there_o not_o subordinate_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o camp_n how_o then_o be_v discipline_n impossible_a if_o the_o general_n reserve_v to_o himself_o certain_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v he_o by_o that_o mean_v supersede_n the_o commission_n of_o all_o inferior_a commander_n mr._n b._n be_v much_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v impossible_a under_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n because_o one_o man_n he_o think_v can_v govern_v so_o many_o parish_n admit_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a he_o shall_v but_o in_o such_o act_n of_o government_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o and_o have_v be_v practise_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a time_n this_o point_v you_o may_v find_v excellent_o discuss_v by_o mr._n dodwel_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n b._n which_o mr._n b._n confute_v brief_o cb._n hist_n 2._o part_n by_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v those_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o he_o a_o short_a way_n of_o confute_v and_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o shall_v write_v so_o many_o and_o great_a book_n of_o controversy_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v who_o have_v make_v it_o so_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o have_v first_o weaken_v the_o authority_n and_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o when_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n agitate_a cabal_v against_o their_o superior_a commander_n it_o be_v not_o wonder_v if_o government_n be_v make_v impracticable_a however_o the_o accusation_n sound_v ill_a from_o those_o man_n by_o who_o mutiny_n and_o seditious_a practice_n thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o evil_a pass_n mr._n b._n pursue_v his_o point_n further_o 55._o §_o 55._o and_o add_v much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v then_o unlawful_a when_o first_o depose_v all_o presbyter_n from_o government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n they_o put_v the_o same_o key_n even_o the_o power_n of_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n call_v chancellor_n and_o set_v up_o court_v like_a to_o the_o civil_a than_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o question_n i_o can_v easy_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o govern_v by_o the_o chancellor_n but_o whoever_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o neither_o have_v no_o nought_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o decisive_n excommunication_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o act_n only_o as_o assistant_n and_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o apply_v the_o canon_n which_o determine_v what_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v any_o more_o i_o neither_o undertake_v the_o defence_n nor_o will_v i_o suppose_v those_o that_o employ_v they_o own_o their_o action_n any_o far_o however_o the_o presbyterian_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o our_o diocesan_n for_o